.·.

:··

·Unit·- One
' INTRODUCTION ...
. 0, ..
·•.': ... lJ,
. ·•
· Introduction of' sociology · .·. · · · . · ·: · · · .•. · · . .· ·... · :
· ·· :.: . :. ,:·Th~term·socii'olo•gy.•+s•.dedved,Jrom·,Lati.Gword. ~&.o.ci~~'I:.;.~pt;:;J.~t.~.;~.~;·.}Ybi,c;h,. l);lg:(liJ§ . ,.. ,··
sotie.t.Y: a[ld the Greek· word. 'logos' which me?ns ::;!:ien<;:e or stu9y: tnus the .
..- ,· ·•·: etyrYtbl6.~JiC9,'f meaning of .sociology is s¢ieffce ·of soCiety Or .s,tydy of sdc~ety",Sirrwi.y"··· .
·. .•. . .· so:dolo'gy:'(~ ·the sderrtific: study 'of h. umari's 'soci.al beh~yjor in' grou~ps:a'nd soh~ties: . :

. ·.-:The t'erm. s~ci~lo~y

was first used b}f French .ai. ~h.ilosopher Au~ljs~~ Co~t.e ab:o.~t
1839 ·in ·his 'famotJs b0ok 'P.o£iti've Phflosopby'. -First of all he Hsed thefer:\:n '"sodai ._
. . Physic~" ill •spi~e of
sociology ar)d later on .he coined the term sqtiology and defines
.. its scopt;: and:' methods. So. he· i_s calle.d the father cif socicilogy.$imilarly Herbert
. Spencer, Emile Durkhim and Max Weber contributed a.lotto promote sociology.
· 50 they are known .'fourfounding father''of sociology. · - ·

.·: · As.a soc.ial.science,, SQ~iq!qgy.,.al,yyay3? ¢pncint,~at~·S.. qnth~ stud\rofsQ.cialbehavior in ...

groups, . social. action, social. interaction, ·social relabonshil:(s'oclal<pr,o'c~ss' arid . :·.·.
chan~ge · o( society... It studies. the ethnic, linguist, ·gender;: cultural,· r:eligious,
. ·econ.omi.c,-- ~nd:. political diversity of ~ociety. It attempts. t9 expfahi _.tl:;ie cirig!n,·
· · develop·ment and change of social institution, social org<:mizati.on·s; ·s:ocial:structure, ·
· social norms and values and their function. The main, concen1 of·sociology ·is to
.describe, explain and predict social stabilitY' as well as soci.al change or social
reaiTty·.,

The· science .that studies social relationship, social interaction, social process and
char)ges of society,· is sociology.· .

··· ..~ ,., Definit!en of socioloq.y., , . ,

Defin-ing sociology· is very difficult task because there is no uniformity among the ·
..
sociologist about the definition, •nature, scope and subject matter qfsoc!ology.-

1. ·According> toL. F.. Ward, "Sociology. is the science. of society or of social·

phenomena."
: :

2. Max Weber:-. ''soCiology· is the science which . attempts ·the :interpretative

· Linderstaoding of s()cialaction ."
. . I .

3. Kimha·ll Young:_"SodoiO<;:JY deals with the behavior of mary in groups.'!

..• , ·! ' · 4'. · fvH)'rr:is··GTnsb~'f"g:~ii.~ls:t;mi<D·Ie·g;y{\iis,ijo;f;J,e,st:wcly .• oJ ..hurna.ri.int~.a.c;;t::iQ.!Js,;,apd,interre!aoonsc _... _ ~·

their·~onditions and consequences." .

5 .. Auguste·CoJ!Ite:. nS:bciology is the science of.s.ocial pl:lenomena, subject ts-naru.:;-a~

and invariable laws, ·the ·discover. of which fs. the subject of investigation_"- · --
. . ~ . ~

. : 4

... ·. '. i .
... .~ ··::;. .: " : -~· ....
 .· . -
From the meanlng, and· def!11iti6r) ·of_. sociology mention ·aobve is that sociology is .
of
·.the scientific stud{ man, his society and his social behavi6u_r.· It is the science _0 {:·
society
. and
. .. . social
. rel(3tion$hip:
. . .
. -
.: :: ~ ~ . 3.

· N~ture of sociology·

It-is n:atur:al that every§cience_ha:s its own l)a.ture iD . its...f\~·~cl·:,Qf..st\J,QY:.~SQci.ology., .C'l~· ; .· ..·.:..
. a branch of knowledge h.as:its-.own nature~ .. · · · · · ·
. _. ·. "· . . . -:. · .. ··· .... ~··.:··· :'···· .. · .....: .·":... ·._··.·.
. .' ..
ts an..· ind~·p-~n.e:!fe~(5:denc~.
~ ;
1, se.clolo9:Y .... ··
·: ·.. ·: ; ., ... ..:

· ''2. It ·i's soc~ I s~!ence r:?t a-:nat~ral/physical science.:· .•

. . . .
·· .. .·. ..

- 3' n
i.s p'ure· or· theorE;tit<:al 'scieh,te nbt an 'applied sderrce. but. it. h'i:ls its ·own
applied field .. ' · ··

. 4 .. lt' is relatively .ar1 ~bstract scien.ce not .a concrete science.

5. It isgeneralizing
' .. .. .
science
.
not particularizing
·.
science. ~
. ...

6.. It. is both enipirical·and ~ationi:ll science.

. .. . . = . . . .
....
It is a categorical. ·or positive .'not a. normative
. '
science.

1. It is an independent science: It is an independent sci~nce because it is ·

not treated_and studied as a branch oLany other science. It has. its own field o.f
study, boundary and methods. . .

2. n·is social science ·not'a natural /physical science: It belongs to the:

family of social sciencebecause it concentrates its attention on man, his social
. behaviours and his social relationship.

2. It ,i~_pure-9r Jheoretical·science not an applied science but it has its

own appli~d- .field:· 'The 'immecHate airii. of sociology is the . acquisiti'on of ·
knowledge about human society not the utilization of th:at knowledge. It is used
by 'administrator, legislature,_·the diplomats, ·the teacher) technologist etc.

4. ,It is relatively an ab~ract science not a concrete science: The subject:"

matter of
sociology is human social relationship which i:s an abstract concept. It
does riot concern with th~ manifestations of human events .It concern only with
the forms !3nd pattern of socie~y.. · · · · ·

s.Itis generalizi~g scienc-e not particularizing science: It:tries to find out the
general laws, prinCiples',- riature, _types, structure of human society .It aoes not .·
concern a-bout particular events or·individual behaviour. . .·
,· .-, •• , •• ,: :, , ~·· ', ~, • >•. ,•: , ! · .,· · ·,: · ;···c' '· , ... : • '• • ., •' , f .,_ , ~." ·_.; •

6. It is both empiricc;il ·and ·rational science: There are two board ways of
approach to find out tha fact~.· Of)e ·is. empiricism and another is rationalism.
-Empiricism emphasis ·th-e exper_ience and._the. facts that result·from·observation and .
experimentation. Similarly rqtionali~m .stress reasoning arid the: theories that result ...
frc:im logi~al infererrce. Theor~ and facts both are requTred in sociolog·y.
. .
· · . : .0 • . . . . . ' .

,. . ~ __;
3 ..
.·- .
. .· . . . .~.
·'
:·- ' .. - ...... •..

•.
 . ::Scope d~ sociology·
.. .
.,
Every science _has ·its own area of study or field of ...inquiry. Beciwse of
·Linl.ess. its -limitations . of. study are .demC:Jrk~d. or d~.termiMe~ .al~arlyl. it . ·
becomes very difficult for studying any science ·svstematicatl'{" Bu( there is
controversy among the sociologist about the scope of sociology. · ·

The·r\= are-mainly two sch.6o.ls of thci.ught regarding

. . ~ :. . . .. . .~ . - --· ... . .. ~ :-~ . .. : •. ·.
...o.;. '~·..
··•·.· •.·.· .. · : .. ..
: . . 1. ." ..SfJ~cialist:'6r·f~r~ali$tic
· .. . ·... .
school
.
ofthb.ught(
. . .·
spetial
.
school)
. ....
. ..t ..•... : . .: ·: : ~. ,..
.
.
. .. . • =:· ·... . .:·.·

~ 2. 'syntl}e"tic sJ::h~ol. of thought(g~neral ~chool)

··.;·.

.• $peciali.sl. ~r ttirmaiistic ·sc.hool. of thou-gh.ts {sp~eciat sdioo~-j:·this sc;h8ol.

'.-
·.·of thought is l~d by the. German sociologist Gorge Simmel. and, other. followers of ; .
.·this.school are Max Weber, Srf(all~ Tennies, and Virk.andt etc. . .. .

· A.ccording to ·them, sociology Is pure· and independent science: h~s.limited it.

scope· and. cp.nfined itself to. the. study of social relationship. Th,ey emphasis to
study only the ''FOrms:' of social relationship but not 'its-' content BecausECthere ~,
are Gther social sciences to deal. various ·aspects of .soc:ial ·lif~. So -SO(:iology.
should.
.
stu.dy,
. ·...
describe
..
analysis
.
the forms of. social
.
relationship;
' .
· ... · . ·....:

F:ormalistic school is Widely criticized by different sociologist some triticism:are:

l. :It unnecessary narrowed its scope.

2. It is impossible to create a boundary between torms and content of social

relationship.

3. T[:le concept of pure sociology is impractical.

4: · So.ciolc1~y has been emerging to study of society in general. ..:.

,. ,. . . ~ ;''synthetic , 'sE110cif of'"thought ',E'mile ·'6uH~h~dr1' ·~('geheral'. ·schoo'i)':
L.T.Hobhouse, P.A. · Sorokin, Morris Ginsberg etc are the main follower" of these
school.· of thought .. They said· that al) parts of social life are interrelat~d like. a
humcjn bodY, So the· study of one aspect is not sufficient to understand the··.
entire soci:al ·phenomena. Sociology should study social life as a ·whole by taking
~elp from other natural as· well. as social science. It is a sea where the entire
rivers are. terminated. . •

-In conclusion,· the scope of sociology_ is very vast. It is both special and genera·!
science~ it studies different aspect of sodal life. . . . . -: ..- .

Subject matter.of sociology.

,'< ; ,' ·n ~·'· ~ ·. v·;. ;·•.~'-0\:~i ·;:.:•:. :·. <,' ;'i_:. ·:'. 'i,i'· ·-:-' ~- ~. :'',' -~ :.' . ·-·~:. 'i' _' ·:-~ 1\ ;">"_.::::,.·.:~ ·-:·(...·.:·. ''t .,.., .., .,. . ,, . ,,·:···.·,:,: \. ~-· -~·-.· ·: . ' ·:)· ·:;.. ;,>·>:.:~.:-- :.~~' '·!;: .': ,,_:::·.. ~ ,::.\

Soci61o·gy is· the- science•·of so.ciety.·. It studies all. the activities whet:et5y man.
mainta.ined· themselves in the strug·gle for existence. But there is no .common
. co'nsens.us ·among -the. sociologist about the. subject-matter of sociology. There· ts.
a little agreement on· t~e·following fields.
e . . . . ~

.....
• :. .. ~. • bo
.4
·..- ~ ' ...
 . 1. Social
.
analysis;:.:.anaiysi~~of
. . ~.
hu~an
.
s·oci~ty
: .
and cuiture
.
..

2. Primary um.ts ot~odaJiite: ~soci,al relationship, social groups, communitie~ ..

.etc ·.· . . ..: .': ·. . . ~ .... .. . .. . . . . . .
··.·:

.. ·3. S()cial instituti~ns: -kinship·, marriage, political process, norms. and values
... ·.·etc · · ~ · .. ...,. ·.' i • .... ,: __ • · •··· ,.. "" ··c .. · ..•. ·<-:··· ...• ·;·:-· .. ·'·'·. '·

·- 4. Fundamental.· .. sociaL p.rocess:· -ce>Operai:io:n, .. · 2onfite~i . .· asiimflation.;: .. ,....

. ~ccomniodation,' soci'ali.z'at.ion/etc. :· .. .·...
. . . ... . . .. . .. ·...

B~(these. are .riot.·~~ly th·e:.-subJec·t~~attt=;r of soci~fogy. {)ay-by day lts subject-q

matter ~is widening: 'so .
i(studies hlimaf1 actiqn.,;. interaction_s _soCial str:ucture, . ·· .. ·.
social control, sociirl: morphology, 'soci'al pathology etc. . .· . .

In re~r· sen~e,h~w ·and .why societies are·emerge> developed and chan'ge .is th~ ..
subject matter of sociology. ·· ·

Sub- division of sociology~

The horizon of sociology is ~xpanding day by day. It is fast growing as well as very
vast. too .. So· we· can find more· than 50. branches of sociology Which can study the
different aspectofhu.riian'actiV:i.ties: Sonie.o:fthem are: . . .

. . .

1. Theoretical sociology:.Ifis the main branch of sociology. In this, we study small-

theory, middle range theo:ry and large theory such as Karl Marx's class straggle
theory to Durkheim's suicide. theory.'

2. Historical sociology: In this branch, we study about 'how' and 'why; human social
group and social organization ori.ginated ·and what is the bat~ground of this events ..

:3. PolitiCal sociology: It- stu.dies various. types of FJOiitic~l · move.ments, . di.fferent ,
political ideology, its origin, ·developmeJ1t..and functions, political parties and their
activities etc. in social perspe(:tives.. · ·

4. Sociology of economic. life_: All the··ec·oriomic aCtivities of society are studied in ·

this branch. In fact, special focus is given to the distribution of means. of
production and services or h.ow the socio-cultural factors influence the production
and consumption systerri · : •·

5. Rural sociology: It ·studies. about the rural people's way ·of life, patter,n of
behaviuor, belief, economic. system,· socia_l· norms, values etc. which have a great
imp-act upon._peoples life ..· · · ·

. 6. Urb~n soc,iology: Urban \1\/_?Y·of -lif~,. sqcial_ interaction process, social organization
and. institution etc are studie~. in urban sociol~gy. · ·

. 7. InCJustrial ~ociology: It· stu·die~ industrial relations and industria I aCtivities of

man.. ;s
. ; .Q

5 ..
~: '
 .·
S.. s.c:cioiG~W df~ religiOn: . :~.

:-g. Soci.o logy of Law · ··~. •·

••: • : . : ~ • I). •.• • • ~-. IJ.. 0. ·.

10:Socl.ology of military..

•·· '·'"' ''ffs0cl'~io~vof·oe:·cul:Jafi6n ..

·• .. ';' 1- .: /.-
. ·- ~

... ..
.... . ·........·- ..-r

: - :·. -
~-

f3.M~~ical·~bciolt;9 ;;<
~:
··.··. .: ..... •,-. .. •.
·,.
. \ : .{·:-.:::.-,;.... :::
. . ' ' =:· ·-. . . .

14~ so2lology.of
,. ·· .. ·. .
•, .
family.
: '•. '•.
.- . .. ·.
·- .. .:. .. ·'· .... ·..... ~

.15. SOciology bfpeace and development etc·.

. Relationship :of sociology with othersciimces · ..
.There is. closed relationship between social· sciences .. They deal ~ith the ·forms· all
.· an¢ content of human \nteraction 1. society and social environments. :As. a ·young ...
·. scien'ce, sociOlogy undersb:Jnd human life as a whole. by" ta.kfrYg help .froi'il other : ·
social scienE:e like history,. economics, politicat. science. anthropology etc. which .
study one or .otH.er asp·ects of human ·activiti'es. Similarly. other ·sciences are ·alsq
dep·ended ·on ·s0.ciologi So .some time it is difficult for· us to disting·uish :socinlogy· ·
from other soc:i'al sciences. But \t is necessary for us to know the rela.tionship
between sociology and other social sciences.

Today interdisciplinary approach is gaining . popularity in the field of social sCience

··because understanding one social science is· required some knowledge of others.
Here we will try to deal· with relationship of sociology with. other social scieh.ces·.. ·

. . . Sociology and Anthropology

.

. The FE;Iations.hip of between·soCiologyand anthropology is widely reco~nized today: .

. . . . . .
. An"t:"hropofogy ·is 't:fie 'study of H1'ankihd and .It tonC'enhates' bi61ogkal·as ··as·. wen
cultural development of man. T:he subject matter of anthropology is the whole
evolution · fr()m the first invention to IT)Odern civilization, culture, .tradition, .
institiition, fossil man·,. ape and human beings. There are different- brancrres of
. anthropology ·to., deal different aspects of hUnia8 life. Among them· cultural
anthropology serve as a bridge between sociology and anthropology. Both·sciences · •
are studies humaf') behaviour. in groups a!ld social surroundings. It is· difficult to ·
draw a
demarcation 'line· between these two disciplines. Because of the field of
. study · and . su.bject-matter . of both sciences · is so much . sirriHar. . ~.o
. sociologist Hoebel said that "sociology and anthropology are in their broadest
sense one and.the sarne~'. Similarly Anthropoiogist Kroeber mentions that "th-e ·two
sciences an= twil},sisters::.... , ..-.. ,.,.•.. , .. ···->,. ·-:--:<· .;- ,..•
Sociology has bo~r6wed. many ··concept and methods like cultural area, cultural
traits, cultu_n3! pattern etc. from anthropology and thE:: c:>rigin. of ·family, marriage.,.·
religion etc. ccin better tie. und.ersto_od in the light anthropological knowledge. :... ·ar
~ ~

. ;. • b

.·.··- .·.,
: _.,.

•. . .....
 . :·'

·s·oth are based on observ~.tion,. ·exp'erime)lt ~6mp9rison~ stu·dy method. In number

of 8niv~rsity both are· admlhistratively .organized in to a one department.·.

Diffe.ren~e between
.
..sodolog\,.•~nd
. •. ·. ' .
. . .
~
anthro'po.logy
. .·· .
.. . ··.·:.

•···. soci;logy ·

LIt-deals· ~ith..the mod~t-~· .civi~ii-z~~·: .i?Jf..·cieals with the::sim~·le; .pi-l.mitive

a·nd.c<DmplexsOciety.: ·. .. ~- . ·:. =:<. ah~i'.un·civilized socrety_.. ·
.·
- .2. Sociologist study .smati . as wen··.as";: 2,. . 'Anthropologist~.
usually
large -society. etc .. - c·oncentrates on' ~small societies' and
.. 'corilrrtunities · such as· Chepahg,
• Raute, satar etc. · · . ·

3. ·sociologist ·used social, survey,. 3:Aritliropologist .·used pi3rtl(:ipatory·

questio'nnaire, interview method .and methods in research.
technique in i.ts inVestigation.': · ·

4. It gives importance in c;nialyzin.g., 4. It gives im-portance in analyzing.

quantitative data. · · · . ·.· · :ciuc:Jlltative data. ·

5. It , studies soCial relationship · rn: .5. ·It study biological. as well as

groups." So the scope of sodology is. cultural development of man .So its
narrow. scope is· wider.

Socioloqv and History

History is the systematic records of event,. achi-evements and experiences of humc;m
past. Sociology is concern with the historical development of societies anci. various
· stages of human social li~e. · .,. · ·

_s; 'so~e thi~kers .(G.E.Ho'vJ'ard{ remarked that histo'ry 'is the past socio7ogy .and
sociology is the oresent history. ·On the basis· of these ideas we cari trace out': the
. closed relationship betVI/een. history and sociology. History is. the storehouse of
records and treasury of knowled~e. So it can supplies various information about the
different stages· of .human· life, mode§ o(living,_ custom tradition,, social events and .
provides historical. data and facts whiCh are great help to sociologist. In the same
way sociology provides ·sociological background. for. the .study of historicai
events. So it is. said that history w~uld l?e meaningless without socially signifi<;:ant
events. It would be like a. IJ.qdy _witb fle'sh, bpne, blood but without breath .Both
have some common subject matter and used some common methodology Jor their ..
investigation·
... In spite of clos~o relat(onship of both 'sci_enc~s, there ·are sam~· differences.'
. . ' - . . . . .. .

Sociology .· Histo.ry

t. It is interested·. in the study of '). I~ deats ·with ·the past. ev~nts of

present social phenqmena with· a~
•. <>

.. ::· 7
. : ...... _ ·,. ~

...... ·
 their corl!plexity. ·. · ;' man and sil~nt regarding the-I'Jrese~.t ..
.,
2, ll. ·is analytic-al ·and· interpretive 2. It is descriptive science.·
scien.ce .. · ~ ./ .. · ·.,;·.':.
. . . ':.. . ···. . .. . . . . ·. ·'' .. :·

3. It js genera ling. science. . 3. ,.It ·is · individualinging · or

....... ,,. : •• . • ;,·:.;::· ,.,_,.,·..o, r.:·<.:• .. ;····>····t,. :·: ....... _, ..,_;, .. _,, .:,~,-,,.P<:J.rti<:::H.l.i=l ripg. s,Fien~i_;: •... ·-···: ,, ·r.:·r:'''' ·.:::,:,:,,,,.,_,,,, ..; _ ..:~·"
- ..
4 · It .t;J?ed c]'t:~esti'onMire,-. survey, 4. Xt used cr.on.ci_ligy,-ins!=ription;, c_::qif:;J.: ...f:·: ·>_::. ··"f

·---interView met-hods/to·- ·nn·a out the .etctoJind·out-thefacts·.. · · ·.:·> ':-,,::.: · ·-:.-:::·· -.::
· facts.-.· .:.._.· · · ,.. ..· ·'· , 'i ,.. ·.
... .• ..... ;•. .•
'•

5 .. Test· ·and re.:tE:ist is '_possible of the··. 5 ..Test arid re-test· is not possibl·e 6(:.
facts. which · ;:1re.: 9.enera~lized by'. fhe events menti()n in Hie histo.r\/"'. .·. --~ ·: ->: ·· ·
·. socio.iqgy;.. ·

' 6._ It has narm\(Vscope.

.·.,·

7. It is young·scienc~ .. · · 7. It is oldest science.· ;.·,; ::.. .....

. ··· ....
. · ..
sod'ology."and Economics.

Economics js known as the science of wealth which de'::! Is production, distribUtion,.

consumption. and exchange of goods and services. It studies the structure arid
function of economic organization like bank, markets, corporation, etc·. and. the
·interrelationship .. of pur-ely economic variables such as the relations of price an_d
supply, money flow, input output ratio and so on. Both: sciences are mutually
helpful to ·.each other because economic and. social activities are depending upon
society and · people<ts behavior.· E~onomy is a .part of society because goods·. and· ""
SJ;~r,yi<;;t;s,ar.e:npt- 'proQ.U.C~,,.distri,byt~, ex.ch<;lQge,.and CO~SUJ].€: itself. ~()'the' econom i~ :
'activities are a P.art of social behavior'. . . .
!1 . . . . . '

Both are c;Jnalyzing ·certain socio-economic problems such as unemployment,

poverty, beggary, overpopulation etc. ·hqve both socio-economic implications.
·. ~ . . . . ; ~

The social life of human beings are highly influenced by economic factors like wage,
employmen(opport.unity,· income, market·stability etc. This is the·subject matterof
both sciences:. - ·

Similarly sociology:·'has tontrtbuted to the study of particular economic: ori-gination --

fOr e.g. property system, the division of labour, occupation industrial orga"nizat1.ori ·
etc: .According to· Karl Marx each and every social phenomena :are· determine by
·, ·- .,· ·~·con.o~-mTc·· fi:i"tto·r-:.~-_~. i·.· · ... , ...;:-.-.-< · \·,-._., ....> · ·:-:·:_:.-.... - . I ... _ . ..-_.< -~ _,,:_, . ;. . .. _._ .

. . "" . : 4

..... - ·. 8 : •• : · . J:>

. ·c-t'•'' ... · -~- . .. _·. ' .

 In spite of closed relationsf:l.ip ofbot~ sCiences,: there are some differences.
. . .:· . . . . : :

Sociology . Econ.omiCs

. L It h-as wider scope···b~cau~e~·ft,

l. It·. scope because: it h_~s~--~afrow
5tudies all type of social relationship ... studi-es·.· economic institution and
_ .. . .· . • . E:c¢nqmic activities qtr:Dan,.:, . , ·., ;.,.. ..· '',

2~ · It -ls.
:_abstract .. 'in nature>. Its· 2:· It. is. concrete in. ·nature> Its
variables' •. are very diffi'rult- ..·t~··. ·v.~ri-~bf~·s·':.are easy' to: :rneasure ~~n:d·
. · .·._q-uantified. ·
.•
·.> 3.'-~It is .-
3.' It is _g~ner~l. sci~nce. ·· .. ·.
·..• . . special science. · ·
. . _.. ' . .' ~ .. :. ..:

4~ Social relationship is . th~ .core'·. ~t:: ' Production . and .. distribution of .·

· sl]bject-matter o'f . sociology -and ··it ·good;; and ·. setvices: ~re the.· basic.·
study man as a_ social animC:JL · · . subject-matter and study iilan as a
·: :. wealth garter and wealth disposer, .

5. It is young science. ·.·.· s.: It is an age-o!d .. ·

·sociology
.. .
and political. s'cience.
. . .
·

· Politkal science deals with· political·acthiitles of man .. It studies political behavior;

political· institution, and political process of human society which are closely linked
with socia\ocontext. It concern with both state and government and sociology also ..
studies state as one of-the h~:.~rnan -association. ~The forms and nature. of
gOve:mm~nt, laws, and stat~· activities, political party. and their activities are
determine by socio-. economic or social process. The rules regulations have great
. influences upon human society which are based on custom, trCJdition, beliefs. and
experiences and they are the subject niatter of .sociology. So, we can say that
politi'cal activities are only a part of socigl activities. There are some common topics
of both sciences such as r.nass in·ovement, revo.lution,. voting pattern,. election,.
public opinion, conflfct;. crime;• sotiQ'L~ttrt-a~ .. -~-
etc; 'Both ·used'qt:Jestionria-ire, · , - . ·
interview, survey methods. to find out the real cause and its-Tmp<?d upon human
so_ciety. ·

Difference
.
between
: .
Sociology
. .
a~d
. '
politic~!
~
science.
.

Sociology Politi.cal science.

1. It ·is the science of soCiety :and 1. 'It is the. science of. political
studies organized and unorg_anized ·._..;activities, state and ·government CJnd
society. · · - · study ·. only. politically : organit:ed
so,ciety; ..
2. It is gen'eral science and ari kind~6f ' 2. It is speclal:s'ci'ence'"~ancr stcidy. ·''. ' . :
social relationship. ·- po:iitlcal relationship only .. ·

3 .. It is an·C1fytfcal science. 3~ ft is. descriptive science.

4·.1N sbc.iological pqint ()f.vie\N .man :is ~4. In ·political p_o'int of" view· man is ·
. . . . . . . . . : 4 ~. . . . ·. .· ' ..

' ,•
·.. 9·. . ' ..
.. ..

. ~ : ..
 social anirri9-l
.. political anirria!. ¥
..
• ~.

•,,
.,
· 5. It he.s Wider SCQpe'.
. . l
5. Hhi:1s. narrow:scope.
·. . . ~ . /)' .. . .. :·-~. . '·' ,ll •.

6 It . studies both conscioUs .. and ~. It :st~dies 6rily . the conscious· .

· ·- ·_ ., ~~~ogri_~-~i:ou~··'··?·~~-~~~Ef~~''·'·':.·~·t··_''~d"hi~H''''~tfivlties· of·i~cJCi'ety:1"')"wu.,,,,_,., ,,, .. ·. · .. . . .... -~ ,, .
. :. .
. ~ . . .. . ...· .. . .: ·~ :. .. ',. . ... •.

e\/.ot~tion .. o'f.;s6~-iot.og_v. :. . ·· _ · · ·:·<:· . \

; .-t•,
:.' ~ ..

sociology t~mes to~ :b~ -·~:stablished as a- separate s·o~ial science by th~: E~fforts of.··:.::, .
. french ·'Philosopher .Allgu.ste:Comte: But~·jt has. its owri lang .hrstopy, Th·e~e •. are·.
some contribbting f~ctors to theorigiq sociology. . . . ·::. . ' . of.
.1. · Industrial revolutioh: n contributes to chang·~ the. famil_y strutture; : · ~ .•.
social reiationship/ modes .of production and consumption/. idea/ belief/ soda!· ..
probiem etc::
It a.l?c:i taught thatsodety can be changed and is changea.ble_. ·.
. .

2.' . _:F~~nch r~~olu_tio~ . and·. Renaissance:· ·: It . cohtribotei. ,to· 'th:e ' . · ··'
development of national freedom/ nationhood_ and political freedom. I{ helps~ ..
to c;hange huma·n. rl)ind and his behaviour. · ·. .· .

3. ·Growth of natural science: After the publication of Charles Darwin;s

Origin of .species, social scientist thought that how and why human societi.e~
are-originated? Basically it contributed in scientific methods to be~used: toe
. study the social phenomenfl. -~~.

4. ·Colonialism: 'It ·provides an opportunity to analysis arid understands.·

different cuiture 1 development and rules and reguiation of society.· Why some
societies are advanced ah'd ·others are not?. . , ·.····· ' · . ,_·,
. : 9 .. . .·i· •, :.-,~. .
~Gen~rglly .• _we~,c.qn_cjb(<i9~-~h.~N.?SQF,)caJ,.~,e_y:~Ipp,m~,t;:()fs.?c!?'.?9X in t?f?.u.~;. sta~es.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .:
-~-·

1. first stages: 3ri:lto-sttrcentury A.D. is the fir~t stage of the deve,lopment of·
sociology. _Under th·is time. frame/ we may take pasically the Greek, Roman and .
Eastern philosophe'r; The Greek. scholar Plato's book "Republic// and Aristotle;$ b~ok ._"
"Ethic and . Pc:iiitics" were· recognized literature which tries to explain. social
phenomena·. Reiman philosopher Cicero and his "On Justices" holds an important in
this. regards. The Easters scholars· Manu, Conf~.;~cious, Kautilya 1 Buddha ·etc and
Veda, pur2m; upanisad etc ~re heavily. contributed to study human society which is
relevan~ to the.develop.men~of sociology. ·· · ... -
2. Second· stag~·: 6ti. to 14ttr .centu.ry i.s the second stage of the. deveJopment of
-.'•'>• .., '•'" . so_~Jology. J?efore. :J.3t11 ct:nturyreligion _ and. phi.lo~ophy play dominant· role .and after
that Thbmas Aquii:n1s· and 'Dante Used. tO' study logical 'frame wOrk tb understand·<·.
social events and define m'an a·s a.·soci211 organism.· · '

3. ·Third ~tag~:-15t~ ,·i-sttr cenj~ry_ ·is the third. stage ·of fhe development· of
to
sociology .. In this :Staae; scientific methodolo.gy ·was -Used. to study th.e SOE::ial
phenomena and differ~n~. asp~cts ofsocia\ life. were-studies separately. Rousseau/
. ·. .
. 10'. .
-..
. ~ .' ..
•. •.
.. Thomas Hobbes, John Lock, Monte.squie.U, T~omas· M6re, Malths ett ·are contributed
to the description of social phenoni:ena. · · · ·· ··

4 .. Fourth . stage: 19th. centur·v· .to :· o[lw'a~qs to ·.b:e. 'the fourth. ·stage· .Of the" .-
deve.iopment of sociology: Iri this:.· stage· the ·term sociology was ·coiri by Auguste
· conite and defined its methods. a.nd scope. He. defined sociology as· a sCience of .
. soci~l ph·enomena.· Latter on l-lerbert;5pencer, Max ..W.~bcei;,. . E;miLo, Durkh~im ..etli';,~,; ,,,,;,,
contributed there igea to develop. ·-so~!glogy. as. a separate ·science·.~ $imllarly .· fv1. · ·
·.·Ginsberg; R".TyL Maciver;:c~H.Co.ol€y' H.M.~Johl)-sori-:- etQ.tontrlbutedto:develop If:·.·· · , . ·· ..
,' . :' . . ·. . . . . . ·.: >. ·. . :' . •.. .. .• . ·; ;~ :.. : ," :· .· ... ·.: . ~.. . . . ' . ·, . ..: . '• ·: . .' . .: ..
The 'f.Srmal. study of sodology \.vas::·starteo.·.6y''the: late' i'gth century. Ffrst.started in :
, AmeriCa ··:in 1876 · ;:;nd France in l8$Q,Brita.i:n it{ =1907,India only in 1919~In·. Nepal, ·it."
~-started. as a separate <liscipiine·in teachfrig ..Jevel in:1.981,A:D.(2038 B:S.) in.centra·l ...
. collage ·of· Kritipur. Now. it· has·=. :been 'taught m.edicine.1 , Agric.ultun~, ·Forestry,
. Engineeringfaculty et<:. Today many gover~ment and private col!eg~ and university
include sociology as an ·acac,J.emicdis~ipline. ·

Application
.
of
..
sociological knowledge
. . .· .·.. ·. in
. .
addressing
.
contemporary
. . . .
issues
·. .•

. There is controversy among the sociologist about the .applied ~spects of sociology ..
Some sociologist said that sociology ·is -pure. science and. it has its own theoretical
aspect. It shoulc;l studies hum,an ?OCiety "~s.it is" ·not a's ''what it should be'~: But.
majority· of the sociologist str.ess its· app·lied' aspect. They said that sociological
knowledge can be put to human betterment and social upliftment. So there are
mainly two parts of sociology.

1. Theoretical sociology

2. Practical sociology.

Theoretica( sociology studies human society for the d~velopment of sociological

theories and through knowledge· wpon· .social problem and sociiiJI ·facts. Social
. pr.oblems ~at:~ ()P.IY,t,h~ spcial facts for.it. . _ . · · ...
Practic~l sociology itself is applied sociology which is concern with getting of
information upon social problem and. finding the methods of their solution .In
a
other word applied sociology is Wii.Y to put sociological knowledge for human
use and. human betterment~. It is newly" developed field of sociology. So it is
more concerned with contemporary social issues. Because the main task of
applied sociology is· to deal. different.. social issues and·. recommended its.
appropriate solution. . . . . . . .. . .
. . ..
Applying theoretical knowledge to social·affairs for- betterment of human society
is applied sociol6gy. · · ·· ·

The use of theoretical principle>~and methods to social ,;affai.r;s. forc"·.the,des¥rable, ',., ''·· .,,
tra.nsformaticn of social world is call@cfapplied- sociology ..:· · ' ·

. : 4 .

: .:·. ~ 11
.·
 ,·

Some conte~porary ·s_ocia! issues are:

-Crime - ·

·. ··'' .·.

· • .·.:····
-:-unet]lployment
.. ·.....;··.:, ..:·,. :: ; ;, '•",•.:..:.:,: ....... \·.:·.
:
"·,i-·.'' • • : ,; .. , :.,'' .:-.~/-, ~ ::~:·"'':;:
:;.. .. . t ·' : .•.• • ., . <.:..:.
. ·'

. -conflict . · . , ...... .
. .. :
~ .. .. ,
. ·. . ...;,: ._··....... . ·' .....·.:· . . .... ~.: .. ..··:

: .. :
-ov~r~popu·l.at.i.Qn·
. ...
. :. ·· · ·
-~ .: : . . ·... '•· ~-

..
..
~drug
.•
.
addTctior3.
,.·. · .. ·. ,· . ' • .

·, .. , .. ·- ;,,
.. , ..
. ·:- .. ·
:_sbdal dls.integration ·
-'orpha'ns .· ..

' · -discriminatioh. ·

·-migration. • • • :, ' • i • ~.

-Human rights.

· -Regionai(sm ·.
-ethnicity ______ ,________.'... etc. ·

Applied sociologisC c·an play very important role in addressing these soda!
issues. First of all they take all social problems are the product of man and his·
society. Soh~ tries tq analyze the issues historically from all sides and find their
· real cause. ·

In other word .to solve· these problems, sociologist prepare a scientific research·
from pa-st to present. ·By. knowing the real. cause a(ld reliable data, .he
. ' recom m'ended the ·apjJ f'cSpriate solution.· : - - · -· · · ' ·· · , ··
I.

To address the. 21bove mention social issues, sociologist.can play lhe following .
role.

1'. ·a
As ~esearchE!:r:-, ·he can._conduct scientific resea.rch in various. fields ·ot'
social life and tries to fii1d .out its real cause. He tries to correct popular non-·,
sense s.uch as witeh..:craft,. racial; linguistic, religious superity, inbprri
superity .... E;tc. · ·

2. . As·. a pol!cv .consultant, ·applied sociologist can provide va.luable

suggestion to' the_ government 'and ·non- government .organization for the
formation of,·~ocia! ·.Wt$11--fair: .policy :anq pi_9QI)ing:., H.e _,.ca_rt,cqnt~i,b0t.e.,JP. th ..e .....
social planning .by reducing o.r ertmin~tilig ~he social problems. ·

3. As· a pra.d:itio.ne·i:,· he worked many social organization, government

a.nd non g'overnme.nt offiCes,· a.nd ca_n predict rnany ·socia·l realitiE:S .By his
6
<> •

·.. 12
-~- .,. , .. ,.. :
 . ..
. research and experiences,. he can ~esc::rlbe .social r~amy w·hich .can -help to
attain sentimental unity among;the
. people.
.. '·

4~ Evalu~tor\m~nitor:-:-:. )-le . tan; impl.em.ent· and - · ev:altiate the

develop. m,ent project. · ·..... · · •·

S. Technician· ·
In con'<:lusion sociologlcal know:ledg~~ has· be~n: applied in . V;3i'iOU5 fields O'f:
. gen~ral ·u.fe.·. PICJnn~rs ·.and .p.b}icy . rJ1:ake·~?~ .~ay-e·J:ruste"d . its kn6wledg.e. ahd ·.
methods of
study. : . . . . .....·. . '. =<--.. ., ..
.-
~-The study ~f- so~iology has a great .value· in; the rnoder~ co~pl~x society. The ... ·•·
:

• society is transformi.ng simple to~ complex ~Thus its iinport~ric_e and practitc:JI
··usefulness are widefy 'recognized today,; : . ·.

General importan.:e:
•, . . .

·f~ Societies ~re full of social diver;sity ·(caste;. linguistic; reHgious ... :etc):Without
understanding. these social diversity, . we can- not understand huinan social
behaviour Whfch tan play vital ro.le in ou{ so(fqL as well :a~ overall development.
SociologiCal' knowledge helps us to
understancLtliis soCial diversity. . .
. .. . ' .
2. It 'help us to know not only our sodety but other's society and their· motives,
occupation, opportunity, traditions, cul~wr~ .,.etcwhich help tQ adjl.lst their s~JCiety .
0

3. It helps to change OUr OUtlook, behavjour and tell US· how to become What We.
want to be? ·
. . . .

4. It helps to change our feudai mind. set and made us accountable and more ·1
responsible for society. · .,.
. . . , . .. .
.·s·.:It helps'· us to· overcome from our misconception, egoist ambitions;. and different
types of haters and .made us objec,tive; rational, and optimistic.

6.It gives equ~l emphasis to the beliefs, culture,_· identity etc of ·each community
and tries to minimize social conflict, .c_ontradictionwhich. helps to promote national
unity. . . · . · · · " · · ·

.7. Societies are full of challenges and the knowl-edge

sociology helps us _to handle of
or take these challenges and made u·s happy because circumstances alone can .not
make us happy or unhappy; . . .-. .

·_ 8. It helps to d~velop our skill, self-confidence and .strong wi.ll power and made
. qs.s~.IJ:[ceJJ.ppt ipthjscoa'fp~~1!J~e;.~ra.:,, .. <,·f· ,. ,:: .. ,,, .... ;, ~· .,. .....· ...... :., .... ·. .·... _-;,

9. Today's world is changing ·rapidly ancj -. sciehce ·and technology w-ill bring
unthinkabte change and progress .in future-. ~ociglogkal .. knowledge helps us to
-
understand
- . . .
the'se changes
.
and
. provide
~- .
the"way of.adjusrni~nt
·.
...
~
. : .0

:· .: 13,.- ·.·.
·, . . - ·~
·. ,., --·- -.....
.·
,.- .·
 10. Research is- th~. importa·r,.-t part c;>f ·sociology. Socio-cultural diversity, ·ethnic
composition, impc;~.ct·of modeniization·~ globalization, development of.technology ·etc;. ::·
are some theme.. for fo,rei·gn_~rs and native researcher. it ~elps fo develop researeh·.·
... ·. relatio'nsh-ip wit~::ottJ_~r co~:ntry whic!l ~iltimately helps to known N.epai'.i.n. foreign'
·country; ·· · · ·· · · ·

11·~·-·
. -. -
It i5·Llseft:rl··in-tl;re:fi.eldiofteach.ing,,
. . . .. .
•..••: .· ·,::;\. ·:=··

·-'Irnpo~tant~ of sod6'16gv.~·i~- tbe·neld~rif engi~eerinq .. · ·, .. ,:•

. 1. _An en.gineer ~r ~~c~n~IOQ-i_s~~---.;~ -~_:_pa-rt·
of .society. s/he _is· policy. :.<. · ~al<e.r·: ·pl~n~r:.
desig"ner, resear~her, ·_develo'pm~nt worker! consult~mt, menitcrr etc of· d soci"E~t\.i. Sb ·...
_he musL know· the ~eed~~. n;e~ess,ity ;: :[lOrll]S, ya_lw~es; tradition., t:>elie.fs,· pppula~lqn .· .. · ..
. composition, family str.uctu.rel' ¢tc:, of a. society. If 5/he does .not know:these fac:tor, ... ' .
· his inVention .. or creatlo.n may be rejected by society: Because of s·ociety do. not ..
want to· a·ccept com.plett=IY n.ew technology. Socio-logical knowledg:e is he.lpfui to
under-stand th'eseJactor and us'eful-to apply his invention ..· . '• .

.. ' 2. ~qci~Jt~s areJ91l()f sqcial problems :af!dthey are becoming complex day by day.·
s~cioi'o9'Y' helps 'an· engiheer ·.to'\Jn·derst'arld e.xact' socrar'pldblerrr ·arrd ·made him
·realistic and optimis'tic. .· . · ·
..

. 3. Engineering is ':an'. ap'pliect:.sc'i:e:nce: 'Before starting c::oristn.Jctlon' work,· fts so.tiai

impact should be studied. We ·can .collect the data and impact by the us.e of survey,
in,terview and observation methods which are the basic methods of ~ociology ..
. . . . . ·- ~ ··, ::.. - . - . . -· . . - .
·- . . -···--·-

4. It provides the knowledg~ of indigenous technology and an engineer can- .

mpdernize it easily, which . may be the appropriate technology for ,a :particular
society.

5. It help to understand the national resources and an engineer· can plan and
distribute· it keepin'g ·the. nee(M;; of society· which is very' important for developing
''·· r;:pwn~r~J.Jke_._..,~.~R.~:I,:,, . ,. , , +··<,, .· ·· .\ .~ ... .:.. ~ L (• .·~ ;.::•• ' : ···\':~: :.,-, ·:':'• :,(··~~:~ ::>:.
In the :ton text of Nepal; Sociological-· and Anthropologfcal · knowledge is . VEfrY
· important because our. society is: full of diversity like caste, ethnicity, language,
cultural, religion etc. and•.: it has 'it? own topographical. settings The .country is . ·
·suffering from conflict, inequality; ·unemployment, corruption, brain drain,· political ·
instability, poverty , religious and cultural intolerance .etc. There is major confus'ion
about the ·educational system and crisis· of character everywhere. The· social
problems of different colors and magnitude have come up';

We can solve these pmblems only if we--understand the social.batkground of these .

. problems and sociology'-: cind anthropology . will assist to . understana their
ba'ckgro\..Jnd-. -The knowledge 'of sociology and helps us_ to know how can ·we hari.dle
or tar<i:i. C:ior challenges·: thrqwn ·Before us rand :·m·a·Ele· .:o_qr· l-ife· richer:, ..fuller -a.nd . , · .,
meaningful. · ·

;. • Jl:>.
. . 14 ·.· ; ..
•• • ,
'· .
_.,.;
. ...
l'·::u-~
··· ... ;:.
·.- -.
 . unit-. Two ·• ;•

·Langu;u)es
.
of·. Sociology
. . ... ., ~· .•. .. '~
(.
• \ . D, ·•• ·:..
• so~iety and Culture
.•.':.
·'' ..
. .

The. ter:m 'soci~ty' i,s. ,d~riyed from· the .. L.atin '{Jqrcj_ '?,o,ciu?: ,_'Nhich~ means
conwanionship or friendship.· C0mpanionship. ·IT!ean's ··sociability.' tf_ i'ndlcates~ H1'at'
man is sociala.nim·afa·nd he always yiEHJ,t.s to lhr.e. in~h~ ~o_171&any of oth~r people:. · ._ ·. ·:·_
·· · · · Gen~ra:ity s~tiety ~~ans a:gr6up of :p~o~l~ wh·o· ih~,~~ - ~- to~·mon c·~lture;· occupying .
certain ·.terril;.c)i-y -and fe_ll· them· to cen~tltute a. '_tinifh;d·· and distinct enti.ty... ~Lit: ifi
sociology ;society refecs· not to a·: g~ou·p·. of 'people. but.: to ·a ''sys~e·m . of social
rela'tio.nship"· .Group· ofpeor:>i'e is the. prii)iC}ry -cond\tion of~soc·iety buf'all group of .
people ·are not consider as. society; if they are irresp~ctiye With each o:t~er: so,··
• society .is the complex- pattern of _norms· bfinteraction and intei-relatiO'I)ship which.
connected the individual together as a gtoup. tt is ari essential condition .f6r ·human
life to arise .and to continue. Man needed sqcietyJor living, working and enjoying. 1t ·
isnecessary condi,tlon pf ev<=;rY fulfill_ment hur.nan life... · · ·

In shone
1. Society is the system of soda I telc;~ti~.n~hip.. :.··. ·. :
2. It is ·the complex pattern of norms of interaction and interrelationship by
which the members ofsociety maintain .them.

3. It would' be established when an individual · engaged if! interaction with

other member.

4. Human fife and society are complementing with' each othEJr, ·both always go
· together.

Definjtion of·sodetv. .. ··.·... ·;..

·'
,.
:', ', .. :'·

L Maciver: -Society is the web of social relati'onship.

2. Giddings:· -Society is the unio_n· itself·,.~ the · organization, . the sum of
· ·. formal relations in.which associating indhiiduals-an;bound togethe-r.

3. Prof; Writes said that:- society is n()tto' a.group of people., it is.the system of
s.- social relationship that exist between the individuals of group. · · · ·

From the above defin. itions we came to th·e conclu_sie>n that Society is the e0mplex of
group in reciprocal· relationship,· interacting ·lJpon one another and cooperation
between in their life ·activiti·es a_nd t_o fulfill their -needs ·and interest: The important
' aspect·ofsot_iety ciS· the .Aetwork Of SOcial reJatio~~hip;.~·· :;• ,,,. ;.,. '~i·,,-, c·;·,. , :' :~n''' ~~"''·~ 'if:~-: , ·· , • ·

.. "'
15 .. "'•
. ..... :: ;·· .... ·
.
 •,

., .·
'Bases\ Elements of so_c::iety..

1. Usages: . -Every_ society:. d~velops . som~ ruies, .regulations or. pattern·. of _

· int~ractions, Ori Ui_~·:: bases o.f•.'th.ese :usa~~s ·p.eople interact With. other •p_eople. .:-:· 0

Dressing I eatin'g habits,-'religi'ori,tradition etc are known 'as usages.:; ' -

. . ·::·:,., -z.;)C.!>Jitu.~~ .: ,z:CL!Itt,~,r.~.;,:I?.:.,a_i;lD,tl:lgci.WJ::19-rt.9t:l~";~tem~nt.qf.~g,c;:j_y.,ty..)t, J?.ith~~,SPt~t,.W/:1--YiP-t-:. , ,,,·;.

· . life of ·people. So both· m.ateria-J a-nd··_non::material.culture_is needetl·to form:...a· ..
- sm~I~fy. . · · · . ''·: · :.·::.... · / _--: -:'~:-_·... - - _.. ·-_· · . : .. . · · .
·.· 3~ P~o<7edi:~re :· :_Diff~~ent:~pebpleh_a~~ di.ff~reht. irit~rest a;hd neecfs: i:n.the soc.iet;.;To
- ._fUlfill their· needs a tid .in~erest/.: the:-y create ~omrtion · worki.flg. proc~dtm~ ··or the · :o
sy:st_em .of interacti6h which ,is
b·as~d: on: ril,LiJua! _.awar~n~ess. This Will Cf~cit~ lh~c-.web :c 0

ofsociEII relationship .So' procedure fs,a m·ai.n .bases of society. · ·

• 4. Authority\$otial brgani;iation: '-Then~ are: different· organizations. in huf\lar{

society aQd they have. definit~ aUthOrity by Which individual and group :Gan fulfill.·
their needs
.
and interest. Por
.
e.g·. Marriage,
. . .
Family; education
•;. .:
etc.,_. · · ·
.. . . . I . . . . .
S; Social control mechanism: -Ev;ery society. has some system of-social control to ·.·.·• · ·
mai-ntain law and order.· · · · · · ·

. 6. Social structure:· Any ·rel.at!v.e;_·~nd:u~i.ngj)attern is the social structur~; .

Features of society.

1. Society consists-of. peopl~.·Society composed-of people. Without people, there

can be no society, no social relationship and f')O social life at all.

2. Mutual interaction· and ·mutual awareness: There must have . mutual

awareness for mutual Interaction· which, will create web of social relationship. Living
together is not sufficient, the; must haye continues interaction between themselves
like mutual love, sympath-y; affectioQ etc. . · . · · · ..
J: Society
. . p ; ·- • • . . •· '

•.. ,,e 'depends o·n)ak~ness and· difference too:· Homogeneity. an·d .

heterogeneity both are the' basic characteristics of .human society .. Members iH a
society have some common .g·oals ·that b.ind therri ·together. People In society
resemble one another to _some·degree_like 'people- in society have similarities with
regards to their needs,· work, afms~ _ideas, values, outlook towards life and so on ..
Without likeness and some sensE: of likeness soc)ety iS impossible.

5. Similarly, unity in diversity. is the- main f~ato~e of

~ociety. People differ
from: one another in their fQoks, p~r:soriality,. aqility 1 talent, interest, attitude, faith
and so on. Human, beings are ··differe'nt .in their age and sex. They. also have
different culture. However, diffe~ence al_one can nci.t create soCiety. Jt.is the sub- .·
·,: ,,;•. :.:d, ¢ rdinat~ . pa.r4·· oJ:!IK.~ri,~~-?v1t:,c.~r:tJWlfii;LqJ,i'~t1S!'tnt):Jqn;F?P.ns;~q:s,Ac':.s.•;,- · -·
4. Cooperation and division -of labour: Society Is based on ·cooperation because
individual can not· fulfill his- ne·e.ds .and· desire.. alone so he wa-nts to interact with ·
other -·peo-ple. Primary likeness and: s·econdary difference create ·the·· division. of
·labour. Division of labour~ and SPe$ia'ri:tation of.'work ·are the trade mark o.f modern·· .
. . . <;;

··. '' ".,.

 .·
coni pie; sodety. ·Thus co-operation and .divis.ion of lab!fUr haVe rr]ade-possible 5C)Cial · '
. solidarity. · :. · · · ·· ·
. ' .

· .·s:. Sodety .is dynamic: Soch:ity ·is n'ot.. -static. CJ:iange . is tbe [aw o(natur.e and'.·. ·
changeability Is the inherent q'uality of····human· satiety; Oid m~in die and new ·o-ne ...
born, old. association and institutions are r~placed by new one;;. Changes may. take·.. .
··place slowly1 gradually. or-sUddenly .. E?ut ·:there;js. alw,:cws:.:,ch.9ng.ingd,~Pm,ethin£Jd.p •.~·:::··r., .
structure of sodetyaccording to t~e chc:;inge .in time. Prom the. Stone Age man ,hi:)s. >
... -- come to thi$ n0clearage justbetal:Jse of ~YD<:i'mism .. · ·. :...":' ... -:. · . . ... , . .
''6,S~ciet~· is . . abStr.act:' So~iet~ '_is·n~t ·on:!v:\~~·;_gF~~p-_.o·f ·pebpfe. but a.lso . . t'hg': ...
netwo.rk of. interaction ~nd -ir:iterrefationsnip: . we. c9n·. _no(see p~d touch the;;e thirrg's· -.
.. but only J:ealize ahdfeeJ it:_-Therefore socbetyJs abstraCt. ·.. . • . ~ . ~· .
:; ..

7. Society_ implies interdepend~n.~¢! Inte.fd~pend.ericy i? th.e essential elements

to constitute society. To achieve the goals arid _satisfaction·s, people depen·d· on the·
other and .they join different occupations. For th.e exi'stence of human !if~,. people
alsc> interdependence t?ecause. one can not produce everything which need . he
. Tod,p'{ the area Of Interdependency is widening.· So :.not only' individi,Jal$ b.ut even ' •..
. community, social group, societies, and. nation are interdependence~ . . .
' . . .
s: ~ocial.control.: Every. society has.-own systr=m: to_~rDaintain social order. It may· -•··
. -be.formal or informal whichregulates the behc.aviourof its me'mber;

CULTURE

The term culture. is one of the important· co-ncepts in the field ()f Sociology ah·d.
· Anthropology. It is the unique characteristic of. hum.an being which distinguishes
him. from other animal and one human group from others .. So it is the creation .of:
human being. Every man ca:n be regarded as a representative of his Culture. In
·Sociology culture includes all OlJr walks of life, pattern of behavi-our, ethics, moral .
' • ~ • • • ' ., ,• r /

custom, belief; language, arts, technofogy,. style. of tlress, way of producing a·nd .
. .· ~· .·cooking food, relig io1,1s ,· ppliticiJI. e~QnqiT.l)c' an..d_ arr{ 9therJYP~ of. activities._ w~ich. ts .
.·. acquired by man as;::~ member of society. · · · ·

It is the adoptiv:e strategy of man· to survive. in· new contact and environment. So
·we ·can say that culture is the man made· pa_rt ofenvironnient .. · · ·
. ~ .
·In· other word culture is the sum total achievement of human being which help to
regulate oLirway of-life. It includes·total mater:ialand ron -material achievement of
people ·which i's created by man as· social being. By the .means· of culture rrian
satisfy his biological·andsocial needs. It is system oflearnt behaviour shared and
transmitted among the members of~ group. · . · ·.· ..- · · · ·· · : · . · ·

In short, culture is that comple?< w-hole. which consists of e·ver·y thing, we think, we
. ····. 'd'O,.ahd We hav·e as a rrrember df'society·:·· >·:'·''·~:· ·· -' ., · . :: ..... , . _,_,,;. .;,, .. _··'··'···'..>''·'

.. "'
. 17
 Definition of culture ·'·•..
. According to .E.B~Tylor.:.·Cultur~· .is, that~comple~. \r\(hole which includes knowl~.dge, .·...
· · beliefs,. art$,. mor<;Jis, la\f\1;: custom.,. i1nd. any:otl:ler c·apab!litles and· habits acqui'6~d by
man as .a memberof society'::· · · · · · · ·. .. · ·. ·. · ·· · · · · ·. · · .· .

.•~c~o'.rdi.ngd~oc.c .. North: .. c.wtttAr:@;cp.psJst~.inJh,e.in;;Sr4.rTI:bnts,.,,fp,q,stityt¢5(PY,fP.9.n ..t.o," .....

·. a.ssist him in satisfying his wants~. : · -. · · · · ·
Acto;~H~g to. L~h~be~~·:,~ultur~.~-·r.ef~f.s·..t;~:tfi.~_s,oci~l: ~echanism ofb~h·~·~Jbub:~~~:l:· ·. · .
. 'to the physical and'symbol'ic·~produc(of. thes.~ .behaviour. : . . . :'
a • • •

, Ac~ording ··to Linton: c;:uu:ure ~ay ·b~. defined as tne· ~um ·~tbtal kno~·l~dge,
.· · attitude& natural behaviourpatte-~ns .·s:hared · & transmitted by the ·meoibefs of~--·
partitular society.· · ·· ·· · · · ·· ·

In the con~lusion viec:an ;;ay that cuJtur~ is the ·consequences ~of humar~ ~ffo'rts .and'·.
transmitted a·mongthe members:9fthe·mei:hbe.rs 6fthe society. Itis'th~·syste·m o.f
·learned, acquired behaviour of human .beings; .In short culture· is all .that \Nhi.ch is .· '·
· t1ori::blologi2al:· · ·· · ·: · · · · · ·· ..

Types of culture·
.... ·
.· .

. Ge.nerally' cUlture is divide.d ·into two ·types:

Materia!o culture: All the visible and man-made things are included in omaterial
cultures. It consists of man-madE: objects, such· as-many technological inVentions
like bus, bridge, computer, e-mail, types o.f foods_, dress. etF ..

Non-material culture: All the invisible· things which directs and deterr:nines. the ·
social b,ehaviour of people is knoV'Jn as non-materials culture. It play very important
role to maintain social order and to promote ~odal solidar;ity. Basically it is related
with the entire achievefnepts of manKjnd._ Belie~, ideology, knowledge, language,
·• ··cLrstom.'etc.•are non-m.ateriC:1l cultur~·which- transform generation •to.gen·eration .. by.
the means of language.

Characteristics of culture: ..
1. Culture is share~: Culture is social. hei-itage and followed by people-in society:
It is something adopted used, ·believed,· practices or possessed by more than one
.person. Some time it .is developed by .individual but followed by .many people such
as Buddhism, invention of Einstein etc. Similarly tradition, language, belief values,
scien.tific invention etc are shar.ed by.g_roup. of people. · · ·

2~ Cultur:e is. learned behavio-ur. CulttJre. is not transmitted biologicaily, but

l~.arn.t,,.s.o\=.i.<;JLiy PY<rD~T)·,:J~.i~ ,noti~bor,n tendency for~ ::.9· ..~.haki.ng han~s·, iNea~lng - ·
c.ui.tUrar' fraifs·are' 'feah1ed''· 6y
~- 'i ~ ; ' ("
Clothes;
' .
o/namerits 'etc· are 'learnt· soc@' behaviour·:
man through socialization. . - . . .

3 .. cuiture· is· dynamic a~d ·acioptive:..:~lthough -~ult~re is relatively sta.ble·our it is·

not altog.ether static. It is.su~.Ject to slsw·but .constant changes . . Ch.ange and growth
are
. ..
learnt
. . ..
in. culture. .. . · . . . 4 .· . . . .· . .. . . . . . .: . '.
·. . . .
• ••••. :· •• .a:>
· ..18 ',
.; .
.. .. .
 · It is; r~s-ponsive l:o the thanging conditions of th~ physica'l,.world: It is; adoptive an-d
-helps man to his process of adjustment with the: natural en\,-:ironments. ·
'"""·'

.4~ Cultural is tran·smissive: •-: It transrriifs -from orii generation to

another and . ·
ne.xt by s·acial rearning process~ Parents pass' ori:cultur~l traits. to th~ir children and ..
them in turn to their children and so on. It is transmit not through genes but means
·-of tanguage-and other types Of·iJ:1ter,acti-On. · · ·~·. :. c.i.·. ;-,,o '"'''' :.!;;· •• , ·' 1 ·, ,._.,·.::x •:'••·<·~::"> ·..c;~•::·

.. -:?• Culture. is :symboliC:-· Every culture _con$ists ·of"· Jts.:..o~f' _symbols -C!~d that --·
.. SY-mbols: ·give· the spec:ific rn.eanihg. Jf a Hindu ·women ;W~arswhite. .dress·;· doesn't
-wears ·,sindur,. pote, o('chura; it symbolized that she is widow: Buf white . dress in'
,t_he hospital symbotizes- that she. is nurse.Q ~fnii}arly.·~~_ros~ stard in. ChrlstiC!nity, -
:Swastik in Hi.r-ldiJism etch-as own meE:Jning." . • - .~ . ~·
·:-·
6. Culture varies from society to society .• ·
. ' . . . .. . . . .: .. '

7. Language isthe chief vehicle of culture;·

8. It is social.

. 9. It is idealistic.

. _·10. It is gratifying. . . ._.

Importance of culture in human life.

1. It helps to fulfill our "needs.

2. It separates us from other animal and· one h_umari group from others.

3. It helpsto shape our personality.

4. It provide social behaviour pattern.

5. It can help ·usdefine complicat~dsituation. W.hafto do(. How todo? .How

to behave? etc. · · · · · · · · ·.· · · ·

6. . It is the tr_easury of knowledge.

7. It makes man as a man .

. 8. it helps to define social values and. norms goals etc.

Tribes, caste and ethnicitv

Tribe is an organiz~d social group, united ·by the .ties ·of .blood relationship from a
common ancestor. They used- their own.- language, ·cu.stom, .tradition, occupying
definite territory- .and practice ~Orl!I}10n ·cultqre.Jt .is th~:,e,~t~_n(jeq.Jqrms oJ.dan anq .
they have a peculiar political organization. They ar_e ·far from the. influences of
modern civilization ar)d their way of life is as same as R~imiUve stages. ··

-- In other word, tribes is a collection of families, bearing a common· name,· speaking

-comrnon language, occupying a common· territ9ry, prac'0ce common.' culture arid
. : .Q .

·19:
 ·observed certain taboos regard_ing rn·arrl~1'9e and occldpafion. For e.g. Lotaka,· Hafdo
c:if Philipine; Raute; Chepang _of·i\Jep.al, Ks.haya and Toda of India, Eskimos'of Central·
Am_erica, •sushman ofAfrirn. etc · · · · · ,. · ·•· ·
··.·:. . ":·IJ·
. .. ·· .. ·· ·;

of Tribe
;

· . Definition

-.-Ac~ordin,g.•..to . .-.MitcheU .. ;: ..•~'.Th:~: . _tri,Q.e . :is. . . ~o~i91Jy •.. .}:PQ~?(yg,:,}JniJ,"::Sl%?;'si.~t~.Q.,.With.,i<il·~·-

territory,
.
thE::
. .
member of which
. .
regards :thern a politi.c('lllyau.torlOm·ous."
~· . .
~-- . . .
•.· ·. '
·· ·.. · · · . ·
--~

.Henehj .Min-e definE;:·~- thaf:t_~rb'es aJ~ :~h;~ _P:re--~~vfli:t_ed st-Clges: of: huQ1·a~ :9t6~P.-p··They _·.·.
are the _small sca·le 0f social ·grot}.p that shows cultural u·nity.:
., , ,a '". Q ,• , :. "" • ' • • • "" ' ~ •· •

Pete~ Murdock .• said that Tribe ·-is a ··soci~i _group in which there a;e tnany clims
- . . . . ... '· .
'nomadic" bands, ·villagers: or {lthe( suh:group·s· which u'slJally have'·:· a "defrnite' : .,.
. . . ' - ' '

geographical area, ,a ·separat~ language,_. a· s'ingular anddistihct cultural and either a ,

. -C:ommonpolitical organization or af l_east a feeiing of common determination against'
strangers ..· · · · · · ·· .· :' · · ·· · · · ·· '

In concl.usion. tribe is a small $O.ciaL .group usually living. in a d.efinite, geographical

area, speak sam·e langCrage &'i:_ultural homogeneity: : ·· ·· -

. Caste.
. ._ ... ·.
. Caste and Class both are 'the main. b~s-is of soda! ·stratification i'n Nepal and
India. Caste is the main basis of social stratification ih Hindu society. Basically
Indian and 'Nepalese society is stratified on the basis of caste. In these society
peop-le are divided into Four-Varna a-nd Thirty-six caste·and define their occupation~
food habits, dress, rituals, s:ocial relationship or role.and responsibility etc.
' .
· The term caste is derived fr·om sp·anish \Po·rtuguese\Latin word 'Casta' which
means breed, ~race or cohnplex of hereditary qualities. It is closed 'and hierarchical
social system w,hich is based on birth, lineage, religion ·and sometimes marria;ge. It
is irrespective w'ith quailficatian, talent.·and capabilities.It is a system'.of hierarchy in
' ." ... ,, viliic_h occupatiOn,· r-n·~rrNage;· ··statlis'·"'etc :are·determlne·by birth.' If''i's ·legally- or·····;!.
formally defined groupings that are assign by birth.·

It is believed that the caste-system i~·-originated towards the latter years of 'Vaidic'
period in India. Previous years· of vaidir; period, ·ther.e was not discrimination on the
basis of birth, work and food habits. Hindu- king made ·it obligatory for everyone to
his caste as occupation. . .

Sociologist and anthropologist believed that the. caste system may be originated to
manage the labour problem a11dto save tlie intermixing of Aryan-race and culture.

To understand. the term caste it is necessary for us to study some definition o.fraste.
''. -wlol·i·Cb;fs··9·i\Ce[')·.!:?Y .som.e.diT,)pP-t:ta.nt):;oc.JQ!99is~.,. ·i·,·i''':··~........ ,,; . ,;,,.~,.."':_, • ,,,.., '··'·· ,_, ... ,., ...... , .•. .,,,, . ,...,, .~ -,.,/.,
Definition of caste.

According to·C.H; Cooley: - When a dass·i:s csomewhat .strictly heredi~ary; we ineiy

call it .caste. '!! . .
. . 4 ..

. ··-· ··"·
··; <
.. ~.
 .·
Accordi_ng to D.N~ Majumdar and T.N. Madan: - ~~ste ·is a Qiosed class> .·

·In r~lation to C9Ste, l\1ci.cvmiltion defi.hes. that-(~ste ·is, (oq)or~te soda! u.nit yvhich
an:!' 'ranked
.
and.generai.ly
. .
defined
.
by descent,
.
m.a'ri:"iage'
. .·.•
and.'o<::cupation.''
. . .·•
.. ·.. ·. . .. ·.. ..

·.· · Fror;, the above defini'tt6ns, we can say that caste is.a hierar~hical.diVision of Hindu·· .
soCietfWhich: is hased O.n birth·:·and'·sometirnes~rnarriag:e;It-is..very~.rig.id~anGf,.d.Osedc ,,.~.., ,.r,n
: s_pcia) sys~em · because no ?_ne can. change it easily .!?.Y: P.-owEJ, .. property and ··
/ .. ··.in.di'vfdual will a'nd capability_. . · _... . . ": .·: . ._.- .·· . · ·... ~ • .
. =:···~· ... .fhe ~afn chata~te;i~tic of caste sv;tem . ......·. ·.... :~ ........ ::.· .. .
... .- ...
..
.. .-
"l.. Caste is· a close&·;;ystem:' It i'S regarded "and ciosedsyste~· _bec~use it~ membe'rshLp .
·. is· un.acquirable,. unchangeable ahd non-transferable• which_ Is determined by birt;h:
There
. .
is lock
. .
of mob.ilityeithe'r
. . .. .
by religion
. . .
or . .by tradition.
. . . . . .
· ..
.
: .· .·· · . !. · . · ..
..

2. Caste is a segmental division of Hindu society:-ln caste .system; the whole society.
is· divided into different segments such as Brahmin; Chhetry, Baisya, Sudra from
top to· b.ottom·a·nd define their role and n:sponsib.i.ljty. The.origi,ilal:.caste.dividect and·
sub-divided again and again. and arrange into th~' hierarchy on
the ba,sls' of ~th~ir'
. SOC.ial precede[lCe~ . . . .. - .,
- •. .. ·:·
·: 3. Restriction on. food, dress,· occupation and social i-e·latiorishi'p_··:

4. Based on Hindu philosophy

- 5. Endogamy: - It is endogamous system because. an- individt,~a-1 should marry only

within ·his caste group. Inter-caste marriage 'is restricted -in caste system:.

6. Concept of touchability and untouchability.

- <>7. Social hierarchy . :~.

. 8.: Uriequc.Wh'ghts or male supremacy.·. ·

9. Con.cept of purity .

. Merits and Demerits of caste system. ..

" "
Merits ·of caste system

l. Social sec·urity. · .·
2: Sprritof cooperation·

3. It helps to control S()Cial behavi.our ..

._4. Helpf~l in .cultu;~l trail~{m·i.ss:ion. .. :-,.,;•.'.. ·

.S. Racial purity .

. 6. It he.lps td maintain social_ system.
<> .
· 7:· Econ·omi<::-and· mental security._ . : 4 .

·n··
 . Demerits' of cas~_E': system.
..
~. In bor.n inequality i.
··-.·: ~ • D•
, ...
2. Cau?e cif conflict.

.· ~
•,_,.,, <.·· 3•:" ,,cr6,;ar~·~s~:e:iiJJ ··a;nd,~,~~P qp.r,r,J;{.,~-;)Pif.,g lJ-9.!i.~¥-,,""'"
-4. Obst~cle. in··mitlonal·unity and so~i:al prog·ress·_ . .... .,_
' --~~<._ -~-:· ....... ' ... ·. ·. . .· · ..•.. : .• _.:_.: .... 0 •• ••• ••: ••• • . : • ~.;~ • • • • ... ~ ·.:··:···:·: ••
·....
· 5. Ignore ability, ·talent, a:ildcapatity:..ofindividi;la~. _. :. · .. -_,'
. .. . ... .. . . . . ·. : :. . .· ...
6.. -Against. human rights. · ··-.·· "..
··' .-
.. ~ .. .. ..: : ~ .. ..... ..
::..

7. \:Jriscientific and highly cohservativ~ coric-e'pt. : , · , .

8. Denies the mobiHty of!a-bour.

9 .. Low posit:ion ofwom~n an.d lower caste.:.

i •
..,,_ .. . .
•• ,;. • • ' ....... • ·,: '•• ) • • :_J •:': -~ • :: .' ;' \.; •• : •~. ~ } •,•.:. •

-
Caste -.
Cla$s .-
.... ·. ..
--.
1. It is not universal system becaus:e is universal and found in all It·:
it can found only in Nepa-l and societies:
India . 0

: -
2. It is determine by birth and the It .. is the _achieved status of
membership cannot be chang.ed individual or group and can be
easily. ·changed· by ability, talent
,capacity etc..

3. It is closed system because there It is, open system and possibility of

L···:,,-..,
· is'·rest'rittH:5'n·'o·n'·sotia'l"mobiltty,i~-,,.,,,,, movement. .( ' .. ·· .... .. -.., ·:·i,·.·;,.:,··· ···t. ·('', :, •;\
-~ :. ·. .. ·,

4. It is closely connected with .HJndu -n is ba?ed on economic access and

religion and tradition. free' from the. ·orthodox of religion.

6. There is sense of touch· ability and Th€re is no concept of touch2,1bility

untouchability or purity and .and unto-uchability. Or purity and
., impurity . _impurity. --

6. There is so.me restriction in· caste The members are. free to. eat and
·. :.. ·.\·/;·S·(·,.s..
pY,St§:.tn, . s.u,~.,h, }~;$ . "··-ff\~tEi.r.g~J .,8r.~~:L, ·;·.e'stab!ish.ed
..
social relationship.
;;~·:,· "•·'."':_• ~;..;._;
:''.'·•:·:;:';-::···.,: ,",-:··; ':,. :.Y:·:·.: .·
' (

food habits Soc1al relat1ons 1p -- '· }< ....: '

etc.
-
7. It is static -· It is pynamk._--
: '
- "'
•. <]. • -.

-
»22
.· ...>
~ .· .
~.
 .·
. ··ethnidty
· ..
· · H·uman. soc..iE;ty is the integrative forms of different...cast~·, llnguisti.c,· religi~us;· ethnic'
.,groups.ahd:'their .~ado-cultural
..
tr.adition, b:elief .and .their
.•' '•·... .
way~. oilif!=.. . .
'•
:; •. ·.. '

The term ·ethnicity is derived from the Greek word 'Ethnos' Which means peop)e or
';' ·nation~,, Ethnicity. .1:1n<f . ~.tbnic ...gr0,l,lp, .qqt,h )3J:e ·.t:E3l§Jt!=fL.. ·t~rm.~tuJ.t . tbRY ..,9r:~.•,:-9..i.ff~.r~o.t.._ . . ,.f. ...
concept. Generally ethnic groups mean a .sociat category ofrpopulation vyho. shared.· ·
·:- .. ·a.. corf)I;lipn cultur~; .language, 'relfg+on. and common:hlst:ory ~ ...·.. . . . ·. -: ..... -. -
·•• • ~ ~
.. : • •• " ~: : • • •. • ,' • .. • . : • •. . . 0 • ... ·• ' .• • ·; . . . . ~ .... ~. ··: . • . :; : • • : • •• •

·. ·. Sirnphl,. .ethriicity means the.rne,mbers of certain cultu.~al ·group. 'li~.e ·c:( member of:
._:.· any other organiZ:i3tion. It :-is ·.Li"sed. to. mean ·the cnndit:i.on c:i(.bel·qng.irlgness: 'to a
· · : ·particui.ar grqup. Jt: i~·. a kind of coll~ctiye avv.areness i=l·nq· r~or9ani;;::atiori O,(a c~rtaih ·.· ,.
ethnic group. It refers to the sentimental attachment or.: commitment towcirds their·.
··· ·. . own .cultura·l heritag~, .ethniC pride, national origin etC:. _th,e .cdric~pt af ethnkitY is
.• not found only in. ethn(c group but it is also. f~.und in all ,caste, religious group,
· geographical area and particular nation .. It is .a kind 'Of ethnic identity. Jorme~tion ·or
. . nation building. process which is ciriginated from political.power'and consciousness..
· It can ti.e,.express ...in.t~rms of multi:-culturaiism. ,qnd,it 1~ dorninated. ;.by; 19nguage~ .·;.
folk-practices,
. .
religion,
.
dress and .the history of ancestry.
. .
For :e.g;.. Nepa]i, . Hindu ' ,
- . · :madhisi,
.. . . Himali etc:. If it is ~xp·ressed as C\ discriminative
. .
form,
. .than
. . ..
its result is
· ·. vLo:tence. · · ·. · .· · · .. . ·
·.. ·..
· ·Definition of Ethnicitv
D •

According to-Eoster: - Ethnicity is a forrn of collecti'IL.e...identit.y. formation process.__

Anthropological Dictionary defines that · ethnlcity refers to a · grol1p

distinctigiJ\shed by common cultural characteristics ..

Some scholar said that ethnicity means condition of particular ethnic group or
· ~thnic pride. ~
. .
- ·- - l'rfcondusiO'il':we·carfsaythatthe group of·peopre who have'cultur-arawareness and . ·
consider superior than other because of their separate existence and identity is
ethnicity .
. .

The·main .characteristic of. Ethnicity.

6 . .

L Its consciousness of unity, cultural norms and values..

2. ·It is g.enerally based on race, religion, language, geographical area; national

origin .. or combination ofthese elem,ents. . ..-. ...

3._ It is p~ychological awareness. _a.nd ~egre~ . of consciol.isn~ss of .the.ir cultuJial.

group.~ ...... . ·-• .. : .:. - '--~ :-~-~ • <t ' • • ;··.

'4: In practice, it· is most often associated with minority· group· within ·.a
:-population.. · ··
:_ 5. It is the bohd ·of sentiment .

. "" "" .
. ·_.:.
. ;. . .b

·......
 ..
·6. it is cultural concept .

.In the. context of Nepal, ethrri.city i~, c0n¥idered as· the .basis of divers}ty and
in.equ.ality. ·.. · · .. • . ~. •· .:

Commu~ity ·
'.
:.•, ~
' •• '>< :·",d, ',.: ~· ": ' f :'·.':''J•Ir:: .;_'·~'''·'.• 'i·1~J.:·-.:~~>::t {,:
·.::·I,: ; • ·'' <.
:: ct,,,.," .;.''·.i1.,:.~·.--.:~;! :-')·';~t.(·~;~ ,_,.(,',:f·;i:'.{.~. ~' '"
•:~~· 'IJ,.:·:•._!;' ;-~:-x !::_.·:.,.::'~;,.:.
r"·,, ,"'}\.".. 1• ' , ;•,
··! :>:') :~ '.:.-'. ·):,.' · << :.:, "; •('•. ·~{· ::,;; ~: ·~ 1J-•>
•·.i· ,'i' 'j) r ' , ' ')'.

.. The tenn. community is composed of tw.o "Latin words ."com" and "munis" which' :
-.. meahs·to,serye·t:og"eth.er. It: i:3. used . "diffe'G~nt".itJa.Y.'tP.:.rnean -differe:nt·thing·s·:·:w~f··:· -rn
often~. usE!<;J. it to . refer to ·a r·acic;)i'coi:nmufl·ity, j:eH'g.ic)us: -community,.~ professlon~.i<·
c:ommuni"ty .url]an c'bmDiunitY, ling~istic:·comm:uriity et:c Buf in s~tioio_gy· th~, fefm .. :·
community has wide ·me·aning & it i.s· .Y·~ry im:poftant. It is used by. sociologist to :.
: .... meiim a wide rang·e cf group of 'people. whos~ Fn_ember shan~ a sen5·e of' identity;;:··.
specific interest, norms & . va.lues '\Nith ·respect. to· e;:~ch . other< . They. are
interdependent to. each ()ther and lives in fixed geographical arE!a. lt includes 'our
social relationship. or Varieties .of asso.daticins: ~Hid. organizations, It. is the total· .
•.. organization of social life within a lirriited\pace. . . . . .

·.· .•.... Jn · other:· ..words> .c;:qmm.uni.ty_ i$.tbe .. ~maJie# t.eriitoriC:Jl. grol!P tha(.c;c:ln_,en~brac;e 911.,
aspects of soci9l life & have commorj consciO.usness .among· the group. It is any.
circle of people ·who .live in together and belonging together in-such a way that they;.···.
do not share .this or that particular·inter·esf ~nly;· t:>.u:t a:whole set o.f interests. ~very·
community has its own custom, interest~· supei:S:titions. They have very strong ''we· ·
feeling" regarding towards their language, norms & values, practices, beiiefs &so
ori. Social living and' common geographica·l area give birth to community.

Definition of community

According to Bogardus : "CommUnity i_s.a social group with·sqme degree of "we

feeling" and living in a given area." · .. ~ ·· · ·· ·

''''·~'-·.~ ...,.' T~~~~tt Parso·n~d~hn'es thbt~·a-'c"Om"m'UnltV''i~ that coH~ttiveiy'the ri\emtie?'ol.·whkh >

share a common territorial area as their base. of operation for daily activities.
- . . .
Maciver a·nd Page : "Whenever the' memb~rs of any group small or large, have
·together in such a way that they share, ·not these\>or·that particular interest, but the
basic condition of a common life, we call that group community"

·In conclusion, community is a group or.. coll~·ction·of gro_ups that in habits locality.

Maiorbases \ elements of community

., i. ·t::•\·"''"'GI6UB :·stY/~'Ool~··:·rhis T5:'an ~'e~sentlal

eleme_nts''-o'f \comrr1\initi" :'
Whenever the individuals carrie-in confad & liVe to·gether sharing the
··basic c~·ndi~ion of comma~ life;_ then .~ommun"ityJorms .

. 2 ... : .Localitv: . comml,lnity: is th~-:3 5mal!est · terdtorial· g.r.oup-. and·.

occup.1es spec1f1c area. Even the tn~e. or nomad has a local.!ty though
..
. .
: ·')4 .....
·~ ;'·.'

. . .....
 ..
. ch:af:1g1ng habitants. 'Living· in a definite territory. facihties people: to-
· ·.develop social contact and provides protectie·n and sec.urity .. But,at
present context due to· the developmern. of commu.nicptipn & so.cial
'· · ~hi:mge_local p:ond.has been wea·k.ened. .. · · : . •.' .: ·. · '· .
·; .. ,•'

. · ... 3. . Community
sf:mtiments: .. Commur1ity sentlmerit meahs, the . .
-:-· · . . ·· · · ,,, ,,,:feeHng<"'·Of·,,helonging. ·. toge.ther., . .The- -group.· ...q;f".i•.pe,qpJ~,··yCiilrli<•:•.for.n;;l;.,•v:>: ... ,,.
; . . .. community. only :when they hay.e community sentiments. & share the· ..
· ·.~·.
,
·
,.
.·.. ·. ~ :··.... .~basic- .conditicih
~ : . . .. .
.of common
. .. . ..
me:
. .,
Without
. •
. a.:,. . sensa:·
·.
..of.. ..' .tdelltific·ation-
. . . I

..... · · ,:~:.· .. : .. awareness, ·Cl SE{nse. Of. commqn liyihg, . and· .Sh<;Jririg: $.OrTI·e .::~omrnon ·
.... · · ·. ·: interesUn life, thefe c.ari not-be any .comm~Unity< . . . ... ·. .: · .
.. .. ~ .
.
F~atur:es of C.Ommunity - . · ·
.... ·.
..
·.: :

L Stability: Community isnot.temporary 'group or crowd Ql moq'. It

is relatively . sta.ble & permanen't group of sciC:.lal life: in' .a specific.
territory.·

., 2~ Naturalness: Communities are nbtmade or cr!2ated by an: act :of

•.• ,J '<.
witl· or-'by plannecf'efforts, if establishes naturallY ·because IndividUal
becomes its.member by pirth or migration. . . . .· ·
•. ·
·3. Particular name : Ev.ery co.mmunit{·ha~rit~ owh aistin:cfname .
which . is the identity of individuals. ·Some times :·i:ndiv,iduals ·are·
recognized by the specifJC: commdnity. For ~g. People living '.'in
Bhak.tapur are called" Bhakatapure".

4. common life: The people of community have common culture,

Common norms & values, tradition, common geogra·phy 'etc They
share common festivals, common sentiments and common way of iif~.
5, · Likeness : c;ommunity signifies to the . uniforrriit.y in interest,
tradition & other aspects of social life .
•-,.·,.. i..,. ···,·•,i·o"!•·!'.·.':::''"'·. •'.. '-::•_:._ :·'·<'!·.·:<.'·-.,··::.··.' ·• ..
•\·,.··· ,.• ...... . :.·· .
. 6. Common rules & regulation

·, 1, · Concreteness .................. etc.

Types of community ..
1. Rural commu_riity

2. Urban community
.. - . ;-

·. Difference between Society & Community

society·.· -~----. (' .·.·. '·. community· -f ..: ···:·.::·.1. ,..·,

'
1. Soc,iety is the web ()f social. 1. Community consist~ of. a group of
r~latioh:;_hip. .. . individual.livin·g .in ·a .pa~icula·F.·a. re·q .w-ith
.
. some degree of we-feeling.
:
i:'J ~

. : oO

. 25 ,.
 .·
2.- It is -abstract~ .2. It· is coFJcrete:

... - 3 . It is.: small.er & sonfined q~Jy in certain

.. . . area... '· .. . .... · ,;· . . . . ·... ,
. ~ ' •. ;.,

4. A definite geographical-area is not an. 4~ It always~~need definite. geQgraphka-1

r:c ': 'i•' ;; e5-9eT'lti''c'l"l···a s:p!"et,g:g:c~.'G)lfi.:;:g@:@~.E;'tiy\.;.,_,,~ . ••:t.'·i··l:(;.r,
'i7~) ~,,,,·::,,).. ::iCiU:;.e·~ ..;,.,.. ·,,. . •·'··"''' .. "''"·" . ·"•··. :· "'"' ,.•·"·'·:·· ,,.. 1,~: r:·· . ·:·
. .. .• -~ . .. .
·- 5-: Society involves- 'both likeness .and·.: 5 .. Lik€.nes's is~the-:.esseAti<::l.l .eJem~nts· of -- ·
, . difference too, · · . ·· : · -co·mmunit:\1: ·:. :: · ·, · · · · · .· · ·. ·· · · ,.
~ ·. ' ' . ...·~ . . .. :... : .. . . . .: .:. . : :·: •' '

.... ·:·

Institutions

Generally institution signifies to' any organization which :is established .for the
•' . ,. ·... ·.meeUng dfh'uma·h ·:ri·eed5·:·:s·utit·i·s not mmpleterrteaning:,of.i.nstltution, iri ·SGd.olqg_y, ..:.

Every.soci.al organization 1 group and· asso~iations ·are:for.me9 to .fulfill hunial} needs.·..

In sociology institution is l_ike an ,organizati0n: which: fa.cilitates the·. individual. to··
o"rganize in a group and provides:the gu.idellne or.."system for.their' soCial unity. Ih
fact the working system and mechanism to run the sodety, commu.nity and nation
is known as institution ofor eg. Marriage,_ religion, kinship, education etc are social
institution.

It is a forms of working procedure which. inclu.des behayiour, norms, values, ideas

and system of social relationship. It provides goods and services to the society.

Definition of social institution'

:,· "·'.,.··According ··to- ·Mac:lver.and.-Page:.-Licistitutio.o,...i.s,defil)ed,;~sJll~,estC3bli,sh~d.. fon:ns or., ...... ·

condition of procedure, characteristics of group activities. · · · · ··· ··· · · · · - ·- ·
. .
H.ortion and Hunt : An institution is .a.n organized ·system of soC:ial.relationship
which embodies certain common rules af!d procedure~ ··and_ meets certain basic
needs of the society. ..

In. conclu.sion ;social institution may be defined as an org-anizational syste·m which

. functions to satisfy. basic social" needs by' providing an" ordered. fra:mework 'linking
the indivi.dual to the larger culture. It is· kind qf establis):led set of rules· and a
regulation, tradition and usages of .a society. .

~''' ,: , . ,Typ~.s ~f~ocia,l ~n,s~itu-~i?. ~ · .

.. ... ,._:::·u·;.:···· ,.'-·.···
1'. Primary social inst.itution: Basic social institutiD!l- sue~- as family, m:arriage ... etc.

<z.: Secondary social instltution: Law,· educatioil,-polity, ecqno'my -~_tc:.

Characteristics ·of Institutions.

. ·. .0 .

·~ ....
.-- .. ·:

•.
 ·• ~· .· . Institut[ons ar~ universal·. .. ..
2: Institutions are. interrelated.:
.•• '· ·. . . ..... • (. • • . . . : . •• . •. • . • . ~l . . lJ .: .. • • • 1.. ... ' ·.
': .· ··3,. Every in:stitution has some r:ul.es ·which· must be co.mpulsorfobe'yed by
the individual, ·· · · · ··· · ··
. '• ..
.. ,._,.,,~ ,_.-_."':4_~~/;::·--:Ihstlt'utidns::~;'r~'"rBi''at:l\t~'f~t·pehtl'a'r'ient.· ,. ,. -_ .. · , _., ··,. ·' ;.;.,,_ .
.· .·.·-;... ·.·s::: . . -:: ~ ..:IA·stit~tio-ns· at~: aG~tract
. .
.. ..
~

~:
:in nature, .· . . . . . :·· •.. - · ·.. -:-.:·. -: ....
• . ,.; . . . . .
.
. .
: .
. . . ·,;··.
. -~ : . .
. :... 6.··.·:. .>Instituti~ns are t_he· ril.eafi§ . of cantcollirigJndivigual~;. ~ . ' . '
.
. '·. =:· ·•..
'
...
.: . :

·· .. ·.
·· '.7.' ·.·Institution h<:Js~some. definite _objective
. ... .. . : ....
...... . . . . .. . . . ~ .. .
. .·
.·.. -. 8. -_Institutions· depend upon the coll~ctive cir gro0p:ad~Ivitie~-~r-nian... . . .·:

:g_ . . Ther~ is a symbol of ihstituti.on which 'can.·be eith~r· material or no_n-

material. · .
. . .. . .
. . .. :· . . . .

1,·0. ··Institut!.on has some definit~ procedures which ate. fomi~lated :·on the, ._
basis of customs and, dogmas.

1.. . Institution helps to fulfill human needs .

.2. · It can co.otml the human behavio~r..

3. It define dominant social values (Bill of Rights)

4. Ithelps to develop social 1,1nity & social harmony.

5;.. It helps to establi~h the·permaneht pattern of behaviour.· i'

· 6, · · ·._· -Itsupports theother: institution: . ~ .:·... . .' \', ' . . ··
..;,

7. It proVide role for

~ ..
individual
.
{ Husband and Wife) ·.

•. 8. Ithelps to simplify action for individuaL.

9. " ·.It is the m·eans. of socialization.

Hom6geneous and Heterogeneous. .·

' ' '

. Sim_ply..:the term .homogeneous means same kind of nature or. unifqrrn. In other
wqrd the quality of being similar or comparable in kind·or nafure is Momogeneity. In
Sodology, ·homogeneity means being the same t_hroughout Tn composition· or
-· ·· · . structure in ..society... The·· life, oL-p.eople. is affected.·. by_,\.'l~r:iqus .f:actors,~.wbere.,they ., ·.;-.. !·'·
live. 1f .they. live· in homo'gen,eous .society their life style thinking .arid· behaviou.r is.
different ·.than: het(;:rogeneous · so.ciety. In the past most of, tne so-ciety: is
. h0mQgeneQUS ·in n:atu're because it includes. Simple life, COmmon· Ct:Jiture· anq_ SOCial:
.. system, I
:·and
.
·famiiiar .or. ·reciprocal
.
relationship
.
of .p.eople . vyithin. aI partic.ular
.
. . <I

.: : :·· 27 ;. ••- J;oo

,· - - '>
.--~ .;
 . geographical ar-ea. They act collectively in .an 9rganized'rnanne·r.Th1:.Js nomogeile·ity
. is: the integrated comm:on interest ofpeople·in·village or. simple society. . ·

·. '·f:!~teroge~eous ·.society. is'. cipp¢site · .)6 ·. hhmoclen.eous -sb~i~ty . . Genera!Jy.· ·

. heterogeneity is. variety in content or consisting of dissimilar elenl'ents or parts. In
.. sociology hetero'ge'neows may refer to a society or group that inCludes individuals of .
. '. ; ' ' ':·diffE:'!'t<'i hg· · ethn'-j'(:;itfest ''Ct.Htural ':bEick greund s;; .;sexes·;;_Or· ag<E.s, i·:Gity.l:+s<·~a·fl,·.iexampl·er~:."'r,D:fi•r;·· ,, ., ,
·"" . heterogeT)eous society .. Because. cityJias been the .rrre1tep p~rt of n:Ke, people .q'[)d ..
.· ··<·.... ··culture. and it' is· most "favo.rable breeding .9tpt:md~ :·o( ·ne'(ii b:ibl¢gicaVa8d: d.iltUral ·. .
. : · ::. . hybrid:s. The,.perional tra.des ofocc:upation; th~ .cuJturall;ff~ ~.n{{ tfYe 'idea: offli'embe·r::·. ,
. . .. of heterogeneou~ ..conimunit¥ . is -·very wide th.a'n'· those .. of heterqgeneo'qs_ :. ·.
Q.

.·..: inh.abitati'ons.. -.·· .· .·. · · . , · ..

r • ,'' ..• ~" ,. ..; • • •• - • • •• :"" ,:··. ' '"'·· .' .., ..... · •

" Unity in' .Diversity" is special.characteristics· o( Nepalese societY' which carY be·
·seen under its homogeneous 'and hetero'geneous·(:haradedstics. . .

.:.....r-:J.~.Pa.I . J5?. a..rnultt~JintJUCll,',.rn.Hiti,:cyltyraJ.' .~TJ.9.,l'nulti:~~l.igi()q~·. ~Olji]~.(Y:. ):1~r~. ,i? ..··~.ifF\.~e~t . .·...... .

types of ethnic, caste, rel,igious and cultural group like New~r, Ra.i,· Limbu~ Magar, ·
Ks.hast Hindu, Buddsist, :Islam etc. who· have their 9w.n. lang.uage, dress p~ttern,
tradition, custom, religious beliefs but they d~veloped .. a'.. co'mflic:>n .culture which is ..
called "Nepali cultu.r.e". There is cooperation ·betweeri ..each ·cultural and religious
group. As a result, unity in diversity is developed which is unique features of
Nepalese society.

In heterogeneous characteristics of Nepalese. soci~·ty,. we can find diversity in

culture, religions, language, ethnicity, 'ca~te geographic;alarea, feast and festival,
way of living·· CJnd thinking etc. similarly Ullder horrwgeneous characte~istics of
Nepalese society we can includes, Nepali ·language, cultural harmony, religious
tolerance etc. whi·ch are describe as follows: ·
•'

,·._··. · , . .::.;·h.c<·.Unquistic aspects.:. lrh.Nepal d.ifferent.grqup· of ·.'peq.ple. ,qpeak. ,prourid. 100 ; .:·:
. dialects which is the heterogeneous cha.racteri.stics. Am~:mg ·them ·NepaH is
comm.on language which is understood and spoken by large' number of. people.
So it is the homogenous characteristic of Nepaii culture~ .'.
. .
· ·· · . . 0 . •.
. .

2. Cultural aspeCts: Different gr:oup of people· have 'their ·own. cultural and
religious beliefs. People of Nepal celebrate different festivals like Lhosar, _teej,
dash ain, tihar., chat parba, Id, maha ·puJa etc. But they devel.oped common
culture which helps to develop cooperation· among the people .. It is the
homogeneous characteristic of Nepal .. · ..- .1

We have religio~s di~er~ity aiso. Different group· of people adopted different

.. reJ igion of ,theLr ...oW.Il rhoi.c~ . :: . ·-; •.. sq~h. ~s H.inpu~. ,~Y.9.9.b!s.tc, .~~IC1.[!1, .K~r<~t ,,e,tc..:..,
Every people equally respects others religious ~eHefs ...Fqr e.g. A Buddhist monk.
· is fbund ·worshiping a hindu goddess and celeba-rating. different..hindu festivals, ·
·Similarly a Hind.u priest __ is. found. visiting· Lumblni ·an<:!. fc3-s.ting_ 6Ucfdha pumima.
·Likewise an Islam a·n.d Christine also exci:Jange their. ~ireeting · and. enjoying
. . ' . ~ . . . . . .

.. "'
.. 28
. . .. ..
~· ... ··' : ... "•··

•.
 .·
togetli~r in.differenJ reiigious fe-stiva-ls·. Religious diversitYa_ild religio~s tolerance
::· is the. tl"e~erogeneous and ho_mogeneous characteristics of.NepaL .·. · :' · ·
.., ~·

:·3\ ·c~ste··a~d.Ethili~ aspects:·We can find differ-ent race$. .a.nd .facep of peQpl~ :..
·_··::
. in· Nepal from .. ancient· to·· .· ·•· .: modern ·period·.· Acc.ordirig ··to the .. ·
gth census. more than 103 caste/ ethrtic, and linguistics group are residing here
· ·•w:bic::h··arE\.quite .. different thiJn. o_n~c.another. B.!JtJ.her~;j~·~:-f.1P..,.~~rc;/Q9;J~qnf!.k~t::Jn: . fh~,,· . "''··-· ,
name caste, ethhic group ~nd language. _Although s001e dissati~fcr-ctiqn ~an be . • ,
··.·.:.· fou.nd a_.r:nong. th-:e people on the basis of-state lang-uage,. national dr~ss,·.eth}lic; -..
·. i.d.entit)(p.rop:er represent in govemment and semi- governr.ien"t etc: 8Llt ~till· iUs. .· ..
In non·- :·violence ·forrns· which are --the he~eroge'.neous· ·and ·horno.geheo-~s ·
·· ... cha.racte.risbcs 9f Nepal , · · ... · - · · · ~ · · _ :: .· ·, . --~ ·

... 4: G·e~qraphital aspects~·:

Geogr-aphical unity c~n play ~ita! role-. in ~:atibnaJ.- .. :
unity ... Nepal: has a diffhenti!3i'.type of g~ographical ;setting. P.eople live 111. tarai,
. valley, hi.ll and mountain area ~with theif ()Wn joys and $Orrovv·. But they do' .hot
:demand _separate state strongly. They act, inte-ract, do ·and think comr)lorily. for
national··. unity-: This emotional attachment, sentiment or feeling of. Nepali. is.
homog~·neous characte_risticof Nepal.···· . · . , • . ,_ ... , ••. -, :·· <' . .. _ ....... .

. . '-: ' ~··,

.. '•To be'·cahsiders eyeri•idg'·guests.. ·as a· God. etc. ·· ·

Definition of. social Norms

According
. . I
to. You·n·g
.
and.ivJack
. . . .
"Norms refer.re'd\o.
.
the
.
group
. .
shared
.
expettatio~s.
.
'~ . ~

. . <>

. :·. b ',29

•.
 ., .· .·
A.W .. Green defines that social norms are stand~rdized g·~nerallzations cbncerhin·g·
expected
.· ..
behaViour
'
in matter.
. .
of consequences~·
. -
. H ·~M~Johns~n :. "A-~orms i$ an :ab-~tr9ct patterri -h~ld~ i~:' th·e n:;ind,'t.h.a.ts.ets,Jtkrta.Jn
limits for behaviour-:;,. · · · ·
. . . .. . : ..

' · ". . ; 'i;··u'i·'·"'ttiht lt1si o'n/'''·cfff·'''the>"·FuiJes1•"tt•rYd•·;regUI~bt0ns •'W htch·~Fe''' CU:IttJFally<:tl ~s·ir"Sb!·e';"'ra:n'cfi!.\J'•i•'··

- · :.: a:ppropriate ·in .a society is social norms, . . . . .....
,: . ·. :··. ::_:;~:~es o;·social nornis: : ·. -- . . _·:· ... <~ ... '.• ·. ··. :·~
,(·.• .. · ':: . . :·- .. ~ .;<~··~ .• .· .
.. .··.1: Fol.kw~ys: _Gene~ai ·sfandarci. :of ·beh-aviour or .iepeti_tio~ ol b·~h-~viour:·of·a. larg-e ..·
nU.rnber of p.eQp!e over'a long .time .... · '.. . . . - ' '. . ' ·:.·- ·: . , ., ::::<·· ...
~ ..

2. Mores\ custom: When the folkvy.a-Ys tak.e a p.hi!osophy· o'f ~ight. living :and life.
policy of welfare than they .become n1ores. _Mores ·ahd .custom ,are more compuls.ive; · •
obl-igatory and. rigid than .folkways.. · · .: ·

... 3.: law: When the Customs get institutional validity they· go change into law; . ·
: ' '-~ ., . .' ~ .. ·-.-, ··:: .. \ \' . ·'·· . .... :.
..- :·' .
· · Soda! valu.es
: ·, ... _The term value is giVen different meaning and differeht-in~~~pr~tation i;~ diff~rent
discipline. Values refers to the "price of goods·u·irl' econ.o)nics and it' is 'a part of'· .
":ethics/1 in. philosophy. But in sociology value refers constituent part of social
structure. It indicates the des1re, interest & choice ·of individual or group which is
based orl experiences: It is a kirid of cultural stan-dards ·which· is created and
approved by society .. It provides general guideline and accountability· for the
stability o·f social order. It may be define as measures ..of ·goodness or desirability
.So they are the reg:u·larity system of human behaviourwhich help to bind together:
They are the assumption of what is right and important for society. It ,is different
from tirne, places and. society. · · .:-
:: ~ '· . '-

According to Wood: -Social values are general endurin_g, preferences that g.overn
· .. behaviour and decision in daily life.

" Chaplin defines that Value refers to the social ends or gdal· which is considere'd
-desirable of ·achievement.

Ell.iot and Merrill: -''Social values are objects which· have a fileariing for us and
which we consider important ,in our life scheme.~~ · . ·"' .

. In conclusinn the moral attituqe or. the power which motives individual to. behave
·accordi!l9 to t.heir'·.··<·
•
PPsition,
.. _, .,,,.o .•.•.
9Qd r:espe>nsibJlity·ts called sgd91.Yalues. ·
·'' .r.. •<,).~-·~<·1·, ".<." . '",\.·,· ;., · •• • ., ... ·.·:, .,; ~: ·.,· .. · ••. __ "1·.'··)1'·">1~ .. ·;_.:·~·.-,;• .. j•l,<'.""'.~'· ::(·,/.

·Characteristics of social Norms and Values

.. -.. l. Soti.al norms and values are--universa·l, social.aFJd coilectiv·e _iff. nature::·_

~ 2. Social nor'nls and valUes are differentfrom society to soc~ty; time and places .
.. ~ '~ .

30'
. . '· .... •: ... • ., '·0.,..
 3 .. Social. nor'h;1s and· vi=J•Iues are normally internalized by people by t_t)e pr.ocess;; of
· socia:fization ... · ·· · . ..~: .

·.ft.·
. .
They ~-r~ bi=Jse·d.
:on·.~·ociar
. .·· experiences:~
.· .. . ..... : . • . b_, '·
·'' .·.
s. They are com·pulsory but not equal fdr all.:.
· ·6. THe}:; 'm_a\' :he~_'w'ritteh 6r u'h\~/H~te·rt·' · · ~- : . ; : .. :

·._· .
-.7>rb~y a_i~ ·a·,i)i1)d_-;f,~o-cial sfand~rd. ··•··
··'·-
... - . ..;.:
..... · ;. ·, ":.
~ ~
..
·. .-· :.: :
·... ' . ·. . .
. .(

. ~. Tf1€y·~'a r~ ~y:~:~:mi~~ ... \. =:· ·•.

.- .• .
.

·· .. ·.
. . ..... . .'•.

io. N'orms are r-e'lat.edto· factual order ... ·.·.. _, ..

11. Norms incorporate ~aluejudgment.

Social ~-orins and values are universal, social and collective iri nature: Socia·l rior~~;
and values are .base of social system: They are found in every society·whether t.he: . , ,
. society is primitive; modEm'i, rural or urban and so on. Soci.al norms and vatues are ·
collective qnd ;social in nature because theyare the product of group interc;~ctiori ·.a·nd
·p-rovlde'the·£J.~rieral gLiid.eiinefor social. conduct. Biersted says, ''rfthere'w'tll-1!.~.-ho
social norms there_ could be no society." · ,;,

Social norms and values are different from socie'ty to society, time ahd plac~--~:
SOcial nornis ari.d values .are not similar in. all societies. For eg. -~rn·dur has- gr~·~t
values in .Hindu society but it is a means of makeup in Christian society. · ·

Social norms and values are normally internalized by people by the pro{ess :of
socialization: >social norms and values. are learned behaviour. The new comihg
members of society internalized them and make the part of their. personafity. T,tley
- don't_g~es~ionabout norms and values but _honored and obeye~ by tF1em ..
"" ··...-••·•. '··:::· ··:····.: "_;· ·. .' \~~.~~--; .·• :• ·1_. ::.' \-. • •:.· ··.""' -- .•• J ... •• '· '·- -~··.-. ;' .... ~. .·.: ~- ••

They are compulsory but not equal for all: :.. All the members of soc)ety do ne.t obey
all the norrns of ?OCiety.. ··

They. are 'a.

kind of- sodal standard: _,They ar:-e the measure of goodne~s and.
desirability. They measured the standard or level of society. ~>

They involve -emotion:_ -social values. are the abstract sentiments or ide9s: T-hey
carri.ed e·motional i:lttachment of individual and group because ttiey provide the
. ultimate meanffig ofiife.-

. Function[ Import~nce of social Norms and Values. _

·1. So'c!al ~o~rin's a'nd 'values·helptci q·eve'lophWna·n persb'nality·~ ..· · · '· .... ,.;\ .., ··.. · ' ...

2. Ti'l.ey help to pririg social unity and stability;

. 3. They help.to fulfrl·l.biological and social ne~-ds.

. . ~ . . . .

.. ., • : <1-

:-. .b
3], .·. . ... . .b

... , ... '

. ... ..
 . 4.:They bring legitimacy to the rules that gove_r.n specifit;>activitie:;;·: ~:·.

. s·:. They h~lp to brin9 some kind of adj.ust~:~ntbe~w-~en dl~ere~t sets of

· . · r:ules _._-.., · . .' ~. 4.' .. . . (>,
· 6. They help to_contin_ueand balance the social: system:.·

...
: •.
'. ~ ...

.•
-~
·; ' Cooperation '•
·· .. ·. . · ..
···... ·.. .': "" .. . ·, ·.·• . . :.-·......
· :: ,The term cooperation is derive from Latin w9rd. 'Col.· and ·''.op~rari; Which m_eans ·
· . joint work 6r working together for co.mmon go'a!. 1( Is a··missi9h whiCh regards
. whishes, needs and aspiration of people.- It_is universi:ll and contii)ues social process. ·
·which· makes social life possible arid live able. It is.-'psyth'ological an'd biologkal - ·.
necessity to.s.ustain the human ,existence. . .. - . . . --

.cooperation th~· nece~~a~v''t~-Aditio.n i8{t'he''cblie'ctlve._llfe' -~nel a~tivitl~~-~··rth~lp~:-

. _.··society_ to progress through the-unity ofvarious soda! ado;rs an_d-activities: .It is not.
_._ . only· the urgent needs of ·_individual, community·_ an.d ass'Ociati.on ·but- also among
·nations becaus.e it provides solution for many international·p-rbblems. ·

Cooperation is possible by common interest, mutual understanding, mutual

awareness-and mutual aid: It is said that society--aflvancesthrough cooperation and
decline _in its absence.

Definition of cooperation.

According to Elderage .and Merrill.: -Cooperation is a forms of social interaction

..,. where in two or more person work together to gain a ·coirm:to_n· end.
. • . . . . ,p • • • ·. . •

'f:a~ircil'Hd''stated
that cc56perati6ri 'is the 'prbc~ssby'whith 'the''ihdividuals_ or grolir>s'· '"
combine their efforts in a mo.re or less organized way for th·e attainr;nent of common
· objective.

, I> C.N. Sarikar Rao said that Cooperation is joint activity in pursliit of .common goal~
. or shared rewards. . .
. ·

TVpes of cooperation

·,_ ,,,,,.,,G, en,~r,<;ll,!y"yye,, c,:a q Ji q,qJ=::~YJ~\};:YRM.~-"9,\5.8()R,~r~-~! C)rt;iJ1,. -~ u.rn:a, n.$()~~1.~5Y \• .... ·•..•.·.;·r~ ,,,, ..
·_ 1._· Direct co-operation': If two or more than two person~ do ~ork ·in com·m-only-
.· with other members is called direct cooperation. In· this cpop~ratlon.we .found
. 'fa.ce to· face relationship-and every member work to"the bet;terment_of all. .For
\$ e.g, dancing, cooperation :between-family mem~oer etc:. ~
. • ·.4

.·.··. :. • . - .b

·. .
·;.
..
,.· .· - ..
 .·. :•'

: .. 2_ .. Indi.red~ cooperation: -In this··cooper~tion peopie work. togethe-r· fo\" .

. cd.mmon eFld.s but :they have not face to.face relationship every m~mber has·
their 'owr;r specializep furittion. too. It i~ based on th~ princip.re. of division: of
...... · 1-abour·for ·e.g. to built a·hous.e; engi.neer, carpen'ter,.plumbe~··-etc.cdope'(:"ate ·.
·. e~·ch other; ·· · · · · ·· · .· ·. ·· · · · ··

3,· .·rr'i'[Fary.
. . .
cooperation:· It isfound.in·pr:i.r.naFy gro·up ·kike
. ·- . . ,. .
·fa;mHy;,fir;i-e!~ds•etc,
- . .
. ,., ;··, ·, '.. ,, •.
·.· . . . ~

4. Sec~·ndC:lt:y· cctoper-atlon~It lsJhe.main.futtir~. of mode.rn c.iyil\ieci··.so~re~y.. :.~· .. ~ .....:.

Each·. memb'er 'fe'els ··loyal.ty. towards group but· tollectlve .bette'rm'ent· E; ..rwt<:- · · . :::
th€i~· first·· pr)Drity: For. e.g,. the ·re(auoh~nlp bet.~eeri Jabou( ari(i factqry: ~-- .· ·
. m.pnager.::. . ·~ .. .- . . . . . . . .. . . ..
. .. · .·
. ·...• : ·,.. . . .....
.' .. .;

. ·.. S>.Tertiai\t c:ooperation: This type ofcooperation is found in. bigger groLJ'ps:
· ••: such, as political :Parties, busines_s .forms and tvvo and more than two:country: ·
· They.• workto.met;t a particular situation by their allia.rlCes: They. cbop~rates
··. each other to defeat,the third .party which. is stronger than them ... for. e.g.
Seven _pqrty and the Maoistalliall~e against r;ilonarchical·systern. .

.. R.ole ~~'i'r-nport~nce ot cooperation~·· ··

./' '·

1. Cooperation: is·· most irnportant .in- human life because it is the process· .~r:
·survlvar'. · · · · :.··. · · · ·

2. It is ~elpful to bring social progress ;

. . · .. · . . ·-- i . . . . ..
T.Developmentof science ana; technology, transportation and communiCatlon::is
the produ.ct o(cooperation. ·

4. It helpsto reconstruct human society and provide social j~stices.

Conflict·
. ··Conflict me~n·s ·d.ifferent thing for, ·.diffe~ent .people .. For ~.om.e;. con.f.lict. means flght, .:
war,. trade ell)bargos c::md so on. For oth~rs, it may be .a difference in opin_ior\
perspective or personality. Conflict is inseparable aspect of social process in. every
society. Accor,ding to .'Marxism, it. is universal and compulsory .aspect. Jt-is that type
of social process in. which individuals or groups seek their goals by directly
challenging the af'ltagonist by· violence or threat of violence .. It is ·a kinds· of" .
disagreement through which the individual, groups, parties etc involved perceives a
threatto their neE!ds, i[lterests, orconcerns. ·It may be define as a struggle betweerr
people with opposing ideas, beliefs, values or goa.ls. In other word conflict i.s kind a
of. stn.Jggle or .clash .between· opposing forces, battle, group,· ideas etc. It .is-·
deliberately c-reated' social process and individuals or group secure their goals by
defeating, injuring or destroying the opponent. In every s<;>ciety_ther;e are bound to
be :differe.nce-s. ·,of opinionon·-a-11 ··importaflt ··matters. The·. d'iff€renee:,.(;;an-"'be,::d·ue:to.;:c .. ~,,.,,,.,
person and cell_ectiveTeason. ·Wheh competitive individuals or group consciously try
to annihiiC)te, ·defeat- of .subordinate each other in an effort to. achieve certain
objectives, cbnflict ·c;omes into. existence. It may have· positive· as well. as n.egative · ·
result. _ (3 · · (3

. : <J. .. : <J.

. · .. :.
33 . ... > .. ~

M,
 .·
. ''!lefinition.. efconflict.
'•·
'•

According to A. w. Green "ConfliCt is the deliber21te ·attempt tp oppose,.resjst;,or

.coe.rce the. will of .ariother o·r·other." .. ·.,. ~ .:· .. · .. · '· · · ·

Accordirrg. to Horton and Hunt '~It may . be defiQe as a process .of seeking to.
···~' ·: ''···~· ·•••.; ·:·~·;·n::o•rn<0pQ,I.i.e&:rK~:W.i11·F)Q·.~;Q;y;;,~J,i,m1Di1lt,\&J:~tP ~~~g.~~,.!JJ,Q19~:~Q .~ . ··S;~)J;D,pj~:t_J.~~C<~:'•;: •l:;:'lc'''"4,11 ,,"'~.:,~:'•r,:,, ,,,,:~:•·r .· ,:.r. ,,, ·'· ,
.··~· · .Jo~ Kelly defi11es that conflict is .o.ppositiOf1 qr,·di:opute betwee.n ·pers~r-t-s,_g.roups_or ·
..... •. • .1 ,I,~:~·as'.-: ·· .. . . .· ,. . .· . ·. · · · · .:... :. · ·; /··.. ·. · · : · ··· ·....
.. . . ",.'I·n.:·cohci~siori; it is overt str.uggl€ between. ind-ividua~. or..·gr~up :Wi.th:i~.the ·~aci~ty or .
··, ~>betweeh•!he.nation_.~·· ... · ·. · . ·• · ··" ·' ··.··.·. · ~>· ... ; ·: '.: . · .. ·.
'• '. .. TYpes of conflict ,. .,

.We can find differ~nt~types of conflid in humal) so'ciety._Some of them ~re:

I
..
1 ·' Personal/impersonal conflict.
~· ',; ~'

3 .. Class corifl.ict.

4.: political conflict.·

5. Intra and inter commun1ty conflict.

6. War .

.T Feud etc.

Causes of conflict~

1. . So'Cial disorder, ·chaos and confusion.

, •<:: ,.:•:.r,-' 1· ·~ c· ;;· ~,".'·'·' :.· :.::.: _;-· :·~:! :_;. ,"!,'J··:.~\~:~~, .. ~ .,.~t;::.~.. ·"" ~·~~· }: 1;.: ,{ :., ;·;i·, 'r•,:.-"{~ 1 ~ ••••· :•;t .~,. ··j:J"·.":' t•:' ! <1• <··. :; 0 •.. ·:· : .·, :: ~·:. ··::. -t• •1
···.:'i"''.,:·.
2. Cultural differences.·

3.. . Racia·l variations. . ..

4. Political anarchism

5. Exploitation.

6. Economic disparities.·
..-·.
7. Social and cultural change .

.·,)'''"' ::.,.·_,,:·;r,;,.,.),, ''·.' '·'· ,i;J;':·i ,.,,; :' .,.J3.r,./_, ,.: ,., ,l)pgq.u.a '· d. ey~JP.'. . .P,rn. ,.. .·.E!..n.,t···.:,,·
' ' ..·'·'····',
. .....
- ·'' .....
... · :;:., . . .;.i·: ·i5 !1" ..: ..
~ 1!.~:.·~.'. ·>'. ,;;;. .;'( -:: .. ·'

9." . Un.ehlployment, ·poverty, frustration .etc.

. . . . . . . ·.·
, t.he main .causes of conflict are pGWer, prosperity and prestige.·· ·
(S
.. .., .... .c.
·: ...
... 34 .
·- .. . ·. '
..
..
. . "' ·.
 ..
. Charact~ristitsot conflict
.. ·'
. ..
·. L IUs' universal but'not·conti~ues process .
.·

· 2. It'E;
.
.

COJlSCio·us
. .
, ·.. ··

. .ac;tJOn, . ·
•. :·. ' D,.: •. • ·. . ·.'·

'
.. ·..

·· ··.·:
. ..
.:3. ~tmi9ht b~ personal.and yi()l~nce in nature. !.~' . •· • .'.~ ., ·, ::.~... < -~·. •:-.\~·,-;;_,.'~ -~ ~- :~_".' :->.··,' :·>:;:;,; ·,:. :: ;, '· '-. ' ' •; •:•

.
' ·' ·.• • :'.'· I. '. :'_.,' _:-,:.· .., • >:t• '-:- ,. ·.' <;' ':...:_ ," i ,: ' '• •, /'

..4. It can not. be . abolish~d::

.. . . . . ·. . . . . ·.. ...
.... ~ :. . : .._ .. ·
. .....
· ·5. ·It i~; both
..·
·ia"t~mt ~nCI·
·. ·•. ni:~rilfest
. ..
.. .
~-..... ..:
.•. ..:
=:· ·•.
·· 6. It isbo,th po?jtl.~e··;~:md 'negative in na~ure ...-
.... ·· .. ·... · .:
.·.·· . .- .. .. . ·.. .
:. .:.
7. Every <;:onflict has. ~olution. ·
. • . 'Q-~

·s:.. .Frustrations
. ··' ·,.
and insecurity
. . .
promote
. .
conflict.
. . . .
. . . . . ..

· , ,. ... . Etm·ction .of. conflict.

. : ·. ·.... : ...... :.: . :.. ~,._:. .·.·. '.'

. It had been sa-id thc;1t c~nflicts are parts .of society ·and it has positiv.e as well ·as·
negative .result·.' . .: '. · · · · · · · · · :
. ·.... ·

1. Confiict is essential for the advancement of society because it help to

make the society dynamics and progressive.

2. tt -hefpsto· redefine soCial values.

3. It .enhanc~s coop.eration bec(luse external conflict brings internal unity.

4. It helps to socio- culturql, economic, technological change.

5. Itp
.
pro~ide a~•qpportunityfor individuals. and . ··. . .
group
.
to develop
• .
personality~
. , .
;;>

"·' '

.. 6. It gives· p_latform to organized people.

Status and Role ·

. D.. . . . . : ·o.

Generally $b<:ial status~is a standing of a person or a position or rank of a p~rson in .

a given group .or society~ It refers to th~ identity or respect of individual, which is ~>
given by society. In ..other word,·' every society create some: position,. respect,
prestige or rank for group ·and individuals and such position that occupies a persqh
in the group on the basis ·of sex, age, farnily name, kinship, profession marriage,
edU<:~·ation etc, ·ar~ kbown as soda! s~atus. For e.g. Teacher, son, daughter, student,
bmther in· law I husband, yvif~ etc. It ·iS the honor Or prestige attached On one's·
positiorUn society. Every status _inv,olyes a numbero( r!gtits arid dt1ties-. A person
ccn hdd ·severar.C!i-fferenf'sfa·ft·s-~t-.,~ 's~'m'e''fi'n-i~( -~ · · :. · · - " "... · ···:· ·. ,. ·::-.·.-·.. \ .' '···· ··~·-·"·

D·efinition of social status

. . . '

Ralph. Linton. defines that social· statu-s. is a place. in a particular system, which a
ce~tain Individual occJPies at a part(cular time.·· _-. · i!l
. 4 ~

.... 35.
···;· ··· ..:..- .... .. .''''·
 .·
.. -Eilid~ and ·M~rrill said that statu·s "is position which the. in_dividu·als·'r?cc:Lipy" if]-:the a
:;· group. by.· virtue of his. sex, age~ family, class, ·occup7ation, marriage; and
·ac_hievement~: . · .. . ,
..:·: ~ . D. •, • •. . , • • . . , • , .: .': . ~ . ~. •. , . . . ,. . .

.Iri the·opinion:··of Ogburn and Nimkoff the simpiest definition ·of status is.thcii't it·
represents the position ofthe fndividualsin the group. ·
•,• :, ', '::,,. ·:· . r'
1
; , ,··, -~· '· ':,~;' ',..'t' <.:.::•.": c' • ,.~;,',•.•i ;·:,;;-;;~·~·:·,:<.:':"~'"] :' ;' :~;··::<·".1•,·.' ,· .'',; ·>,;•:'i ·~7\•T •·,.:':~ .!· ·, ,;:-. '·,',: J,':'":·.J' ,,';; ,! ,< .;'!,;. . :. .:;., .' ': ''·;1.· ·.. :.'.'~1, ,;,, :,::: ~' .>•''~.'-0,~',~',:< ':!:.: :·, ,. <•
·ln :COflclusion, soCial status Jefers •. to tile· identifieation or·. ~e6rganiz-ation _of· an
~ :.. f'r.fc;livl.q.uatS.. o:cgrouP- in a. society. ·- ·. '• ... . . . . ,~.· . -:.~· •.. '~- •'· ·. ._ '
..·. -~-··~·~:.·:_ . ·_:_: ·: :, ·. . . .' : ___ .. . ... ·. -~·~·· ..".:'
Cha'Fa-ctei·istiCs>of
. ' .· .
status~.
.· · :.· ::· -. . . . . ·, ',

···.'· · .f:
...
So:Ci,at status.·is universal.
.- .::.< ....
... ,~

:.·.:
.... '. :... .: . . ....... ·- .. ~ ··...... .

·2,_ Status is.governed by social.norms. ·.· .....

· .· 3: Eath .individual has ~ore than one status· a·t a sa.me tirhe.: :;-For e.;9.; ·p-rincipal,
· teacher; friend, female/male etc.·

4.~· Status j_s. ~oth, 9:~~r,i,b~cj~. ap,~·-'9~h(ey~d:.-:S.t'?.tu:~.)sga,iq~g,py:J,n.dJvJ~,Qi3J by _birth,.,p.r,

by h'is/her ability, q'ualification etc. d2iughter, teacher etc.··.·· · ·. ' · ' · .. · .. ·.. ·

· 5. Some time it is express' as a symbol: - For ~.g ..ctown is the sy~bqJ that·gi\i:es
·the 'statu5 of king/queen. Sirriila·rly we- can identify the ·status ·d.'po·lice·•by the
rariking sign of them. · · ·
0 • •

6. Every status has its own rights, dutie~ and obligations: - Fq_r .e.g. C. D.O. has
·right to impose curfew sir)ce he has deserved the status _of C.D.'O. ,. he has duty
and responsibility to maintain law and order and to save the lite and property· o·f
. the. people. ·

7. Status is hierarchical. :~All status is not equal.

~

' :~···" '· ·: , •• ' ·.::~' ·: ~ .... J; :•'' •

Types of stat~s.
..':

Generally we can•find two types of status.

· i.Ascribed status: -·It is gained by individual on the .. basis ·of birth and: there is
'ho chojce~ To ·have such status no efforts has to be paid. for e:g. the statu·s .of
male,. female,. brother, sister etc. Sex, age, kinship, caste, .race~ pfclce of birth ·
basis status are known ascribed status.

2 ..0.chieye stat.us: -This status is ·gain by individual on .the basi~ of hJs· work,
abilH:y, capabil,ity, education . organizational membership .etc. FoP eg doctor, .
·.engineer, chair person etc.

'····:i...,-·. '·· .:~.o,le'-'"''·"''· ........ ,.,>,,,,., .....,., ...• ·... ,......,.,.,. :c ......·,".;.. ,:·::.
·In. gene(al sp~aking r-ole refers to the pattern of expected behavi01..J.rof a ·person in
·a·parti.cu[ar status; Society gives 'different ·status for individual and·exp_ect!?to.fulflll·
approp~iate behavior· from them. These s~t of expected beHaviour is ro~e: ·So .it is
~ >!5
. 4

.. 36 . :·

···.
. . -~ .. . ,: .·
~.
 the function of stat~~. IA .. ~·ther·word; wltatever tt:le aGtivities are done on the basis
of status i.s ·roiEi;. · : · · · · · ::·

Definitiol1-:o.f Role- ·• < •·

.. . . . . . ·.. : . . . ~ ~.
.•.': '·, .
YounQ and ma'tk defines thatar61e is_the function Qf .status: .
·Hortt:frfancr· Hunt :i':..·Role' Js· the~tJehaviou-:r -exp'ected.•of:·ofre:wno:fn:>+ds a: p-e'rt{on~crr·::,:J[;:.;,.,,,,.
statu~~ · . · · ·· : - ·· ·· · · · · · · ·· · - · · ·· · · ~. : ··

. Ginsberg···:,.·A··~qle~is:
.... ..··. .
.
~h·e·~~~~1~~~··.(~
•.
Whi.ch that p.osition j$·s-~ppos~d to:·~·efulfilf~d:!
.
. .·. .. ...
·. : . . :' . . ' . . ,··· ....
.. ·:.... ·

:)n conclusion..~;Je is .·~·:.~e{ :Of. ·s.ocially expected and. ap~roved. t)ehaviour pa·tt·e~~S
consisting of.:both ..dufieS. a'nd p.rivileg.es; associatedvvith.a.par.ticut2w position.. i6 ··a.. .
group. .· .. ":·

Chari1cteristics of .role; .
1. Social ro.les ~re based on ·socio-"cultural system.

· 2~·The rightfa~d ·~bligations are .associated, with ·role: · · ·

· .3. Social ro.l~s

. . . are dynam(c.
. . . I.

. ·.... ·
· 4. Different behavioLirs ·are adjusted according to role~

5. Roles are both obligatory and optional.

6. Roles are both c;~scrib_ed and achieve.

-.----~ -
7. Roles arede~onthe basis of status.
. -"-----...

8. Some roles are shared oy--'thg m.ass of people .

. . .· . ~ . . . .
9. Different,people p~rform ?arne role-differently.
. . .. '· . _ ,,.,.;.c:·•. ·:. ., . . · .,.......,_" i . ,., ..,.• ,. . .... •:. .. •, . . ..

10. Roles. are interr~lated, complementary and interdependence with each other.

Interrelationship between status and role

Status and role are .clostiY ·related with each other. One is not meaningful or
relevant in the absence of·another.· Status. is a position in a group and ·role is the:
behaVioural· aspects of sti?tus. Status i? occupied and roles are played.. .: ·

Both are dynamic. According to· the status, role is determined and without practical··
use of role status Is· meaningless ... Both are determine by gender, caste,. age,
property etc. Both. are govern by .social norms and values. ·· · ·

· . -~··Jnsplte-o{.the cl9sed• _re_lationshipo; there . is some diff-eren·e,e.b:etwee.[:l. Btaf:us, ar;:u:;!,r;:o.J~;;.."·i<~'> ..<vo:;·

1. Status isposi~iQn.yvh~re:.~s r?le is m~nner:

2. Status is cultural but ro,le· is behavioural. .
\!3
.. "' .....
• •· • • .z, 37 . .-.'
 "" ,~ ..... ;:.:
. :-·
. . . .
3. ·sta"r,us is sociological con.cept .but role is psychological concept,

.. ·. 4. S_ometimes: rol~.s are played withowt.ciccupying status.:£or ~:g. ('no.ther,can piay

:· th.e.'ro!es of n1:1fse ·when the farniiy m~mbers:are. ill, withq~foccup'ylr.fg Jhe s.tat.w's.
·· · of riurse·. · .. · ·. ·· · · · · · .. · · .
. . .

>-~; _;·wit~ ~11·-.~j:~\;:~·.ll"t~\~! r:~~~:H-t:?.l~_~:-::;y·;:.~. ~:.lt;;Y:i~~x :t:.i\. ,;:l!:it~:. ~:~ ;,.~.~,:1·-~·;: f.~: ~:;: ; \~.~;,·.-.;~:·. 11)
·: ;, . 1·,:; ,, ; .:- .:: :!).

.. : ·-A~ -.'i~s~o~ia~i~m .:i~ ·a f6rm. o.f o.rgariizatiosr.\vhere rT;~mbers ._qf. ·s~c;1?1\g;bu~ ~re
·. ·. ocga.n'i:ze{i.. for
-~chieving.: a; partjtular. pt.irp.ase ·or limited :nuniJ:Jer· of _pl:lrpos~6-.':: t:\/ery_
...·_·intlividua.ls·. arid .. c6rti:munib; ha·ve . bundle of. needs,: pmblern, -d.esrre.'inH~rest :·and
Q • • objectfve out they ca.n't fulfill it. by tf:le6-l.ndividucll efforts. Sa they rnust;_ 'unit~ in..o.ne
·-.

. 'umbjella or o'rga'oizatjon, V'{hl~h is known_ a~- as.sociatjon. . . .· . ·. . ~ .·· ·. : ·•

. ~ ·;·;. .

:.: in si~pl~ :word 'association is. usually working tqgether o( peo'pl~ 'who: wish to·.
· achieve certah1 purpose. It. is·for-med for the achievernenh ·of sOmespecific pUrpose.
. vvh'ich does not cover the whole purpose of life .. It· is a transitory group of p~ople
.·who. unite together to pursue a common purpose. It has certain .accepted .and
recog·ni~ed .rules: ar~d regulation to regulate the behaviour ohts rilembers .. For e .. g.
, ' : •· '1 ,
1
, ·., ,, ,. ! ' • j I iC f ,-," ,' .. ,' ', '· ·" ·" ', • •,• .' • ' '!'.' .. 1' ! • ,, ·,I : .. ' l ( . " " . . · •· , . , ._- ,' " , ,· -~ , ' . •, . •. .. , , • ' . . , ." ' . . .. " •

sport association; teache·rs assb¢iatio'rl;' ehgHieers assbciatlbn~···b'ar·associatioh;~tt:·····

. Defin'ition. of AssoCiation·
.· ·~. ... ·.
)\~c~rcfing to Bogardus "Associ.ation is usually a working to_gether of :people to
achieve som·e purposes."

, C.N. 'Shankar Rao defines that an association is a group -o-r·pe6ple- o.rganized fbr·
·the. achievement of a particular interest or interests.

Dictionary ·of Anthropology.define? that association is a grOJJP-·-ef~Persons Who .

join together or are. joined together for a particular ac~iyLty, ·tnterest or purpose.

· F~om .th~e. analysis. ~f ·this definition,· we conie to the conclusibn ass.oeiation is .

.,,.. ,~.,, · :;··expre.s$1Y··org.anized.·greup:,o·f:,people-.ar:ou.Jld.a p.arti,cu_J~rlnter:~~t .... _,, ., . ·,,·,.::.··"; ,,.,,,: .•, .. ·.· .

Types of Association

1. <Perma·nent .·assoc)<;!tion >Association with long term· obj~ctive are ·called

permanent assoCiation. For e.g. state, trade union etc .. · ..

. · 2. Temporary association:-·'Association with limited objective are ca.lled t~mporary

association .. For e.g. ·flood ·relief associa~ion, malaria control association etc. . . .
. ' . .

Characteristics of Association. . ._....:

- . . I . -
1. Group of people: - Group of people is the primary·· elements of.associa.tion ·
,;",:''" "'; :;•.. ,.:,_· 1 -- •:beoa~.s:e-,wrth out-.1penpl.e."~'E?,',G9J1~t·.;tqr,m .•e~SQ~i.9,t.i..qq ,, .... ·,, ,_,:. :.,_ .. ;;-,:~.;, ,., ,_, ,~:,: 1_ ·-'·';,;.c;.: ·"·:~''''':'·;(~ ..., :.,·:•\':·~··i''"";,-:,.-::;,:.,.

2. Common. goai; speci.f(c objei:tive.:·f.ssociation is not only the collection of. p-eople·. ·
But there .should. be
.
·m·ore or less common. or -·specific objective: . · ·. · · .. :. · · . .

3. Unive;5sallty. ·

: 3'8... : ...-. _.. b

 4. Established ru.les. and :'regulatlor}S: ;-~ It has its own ·established rules and . .
ruegulations to regUiating the. relatJdns of its rnernb~rvJhich is accepted by::·
all the niemb~rs .of a?sOci~tion..
• ; .": .

5. Artificial creatiorl'. •. .
•
.. ·
. ~ . /J. •.

· ··
.:-:: .
'

·· ......··6:.'Cooperative" spir.it: .:~n.asso.ciation,~-" people work tpqeth.E:I,J9r. <;:PJ1lrDl¥l,,gQqJ:• .•.. i,,,,,,.. , •..~.,,, >~;;·'
1

-- . :. 7. ,voiuntary rnembershi\;r... . . ·. ~ ... ··.. ,''- . ·.,:.· . -;-

-~ ·.. .. . . ~ . ·....· .•.
· .s. c·oncrete In f.orm.,~ .•:. . ' =:· ·......... . -: ..
,·- .
. - ..:·
Function of:As·sodatioh•·. · ·
.- .. ._
.•

- . . . .... ·.... . . . , ·.. _ ...

1. ·. It.h~lps tcisat.isfy individwals as well as cqmmunity needs:

2. · · · :It .helps to ·simplify the llurrian needs.

. . ' . .. . .
. . !.'.

3. It helpsto brin.g social u,nity and uniformity amongthe people.

DifferenCe between Association and Institution · · ... ~ .

. .. . -.: ~ ... ' . . . ·:. . ..

Association Institution

1. It is a· grou·p: of people l.It is· working procedure or

organized to fulfill their needs. ·organized way of doing things.
0

2. It may be- temporary or·-- 2. It is· relatively permanent~---in:

permanent. nature.

3. It is concrete. 3. It is abstra<;:t in nature·.

4. It may have. its own name. 4.It has its own symbol.
.,;.

S . .its
. . ..is voluntary.
membership. .. ·. ··· .. .. , ,_ · :. . ': __ 5. Jts rnembe,r?hip l? corru:J~Isory~

6. It can ·be create at any day and 6. It is evolutionary in nature. So.

any night. ·we can't create it .at one day or
• night .
7. The rules -and re.gulation i::ari· be
.. "
violent easily if the members are 7. The rules and regulation can
powerful. ·not be violent easily.

8. It has its own location ... 8. It does have not location .

.. -.
9.It ·co.nsist indiviguals .. 9. It consists of law, rules and
regulation.

'. -

' : .0
·: ...

·. ·39 ...
. .
..
')>·:· .....
~ ·,··
 so.dai.Grohp .. .. !

.. ·.,..
·social. gro~p · is the most· important concept· in sociology._H .. M: John~bn said
.. ·. , ·ti:t.<:k·s6~c;k5;1o.gy Is :th~ ~~i~nce of.social group . · · ..., . , . . ~ .•. ' .. . ..

Gene~ally social group mean. a coll_ection. of human beings. In sotiology g~oup ·

.. means;;_when two, .oc :tn9.re/,Jha,n .JX!\:Q:<P.e.r~Pr'J.~ J9.,1T!~.,,.tf?9~m.~r. . 9.nd,. Jnf! \J~nc;;,~c;J.,.~.~\=tl....
. . oth_er fh,ey. may be called social group.lt is a me~ningful gathering .of buFnan beir1gs ·. .
. · who haV.€.. dir{3ct 'Pr, -Jrrdirect- interaction cir'.cornmlinicc;~t1on ·?'fste.m wlth· comrnon·~.goaL\':;
'fo'r c·e,rta.in~trie. :.fn.'o,ther -words> ··soci_al ._grou. p:_is a.unit mdre··;p¢qpi~}::':··,: of two· d.r
·· ~- m·e:eting in·.th~ pqint ofachit=Ving_ commOn_ .. goaf/.w.ho ha_ve re~fpr6~~f'rel~ti.6-n§hip: .·:
. an.d. infli.J:e.nce~ :each. oth.er. Man. fulfills- h·is needs .by discuss.ion_;.. intera.ttion "~and . :
mutual e·xchqnge. ·For achievir1g~his definite. needs; if people i'nterad.:and-g.ather-~· it·::·'·:
a
is 'spid 'to be growp': .. . . . . ··. . j ',

· Th.e ~ssend~ ~f social· g~oup. is co~scjousriess ofjoirit interaction c)r a.wareqess .· df

common membership for common goal, not physical· clos·eness .. For .e.g ..·dub,
.· studen(organization etc. .
• ... ,... , . . . 1. '••:.·.-· ... ~ . ... ,':· .

.·H.M. Jo..h'n~on.
. ·...
define5 that a social-group-is a system·orsociai inter<;J,ction.~: ·
. ·.... :·
. ...
Matlver: ~By group we m·ean any collection of human beings who. are brought into
socia! relationship with one- another. ··

-Ginsberg: - A social group is a collection of indrvidi..Jal interacttrig cih -ea.ch-other

under i? recognizable structure.

Iri conclusion it 'is ·an organized group of individuals who. have sotne certain r~les ·
~nd regulations, interactive relationship, common goal and participating in similar
activities. ..;. .
·: . .,... :· ·· Char:acteristics·:of:SociaJ.Group ..

· 1. Cci.llection of individuals.
2. Reciprocal ·relationship.
~ . ' 'D
3; Definite· rules and regulations. Every group has its· own norms which ·the
. member~ suppose to:b_e followed .

.A~ Common go'al/interest: - Without common interest a group. may change in·
crowd· because common interest helps individual to involve organized in .g:raup ...
. . ~. :

5. S~nse of unity- and collective responsibility:.- Every member in gro~p.tries to.

.._. ·'''''·-'· "·:'·'" ·-.gain .tl:1e- com'mor:b.objective·.which,·deveiops . "w.eJeelhng/{.or.,._S.ens:e •.otL!_DiJ:}c·,ao-d!.•> •. ,
symp'atlly among the member,. · ·

. 6: G.roups are2·dyn.amk. ·
. .
>'?. Sta~u5earid ro-les· system ..

.. . .. .
. . 40'. > ·.• b

--··:···:·.:-. ···:.::" .- .. ·: -: ..
 8. Permanent .and..tempbra·ry in nature.; .
..
9. Membership ·is compulsory' and volu~tary~
. : .. . . . ·. . • : a; . . ,._ .· .
· .; Bas·it elements···of !;Ocial gro·up · ··-.·: .

. •L ·Group of.people. ·. · · · · ·. ·
'' ,:._,-~-, ._. .•. ~-·,.,;·,::~ ;_:.. · ·····'"'·'--i.•· ··:~·-.·· ,~-,<·.~:,~--;.,; ...~: .... ):·.,~,;_i·t-l~<.··.t·:,..,\-~--.:'."k: i.··;-.,_,. .-<.;. : ::~:·:-~._!·' . ~ .. .,. .' -· --:·

2~. · .~Int(2racti6n r~lqtion§hip""

.. . . .. ~ :. . .. •. . ·. . ..... ·....... ..
;

sp~·~ific·worl<i"ng·:p(b'cedJte: ·,
~

· 3 ..:
Specific~:~l~e sys·t~~:. · ·:
.·-·
., .

. . .
• 4 .. _·
. . ··-.·· .. .'-:: ,: .
... .- .·
·· .. ·.
'•

5. - .· cor-Dmon,,goaf.~. ·, .. ·.
:. . . ~

. Function' of social groOp· '

L .It provide~ emotiori9l secu~ity andsatisfaCtion of:li~eds.

• I . ' ' •

.· . 2; Socialgr()Up helps· sociaf.sur,vJyal. . ,. ':. .~ - . : : ~ ,' ~ . . . . •'·. . ...

3. Iti~ a socializing agene:y.· .. -

--~-t . .. ._· ·. ;.. :.::_ . ;... · . . . ..... · . . ; .. _- .· ;. __ ·
4: Gro.up contributes Fo.the d'~velopment.of personality etc.'·'

Types of social group.·

We -e:an find varinus classification of social--group on the basis of- size, locality;--- ·
membership, work etc; so.me of them are
. . . .
1. Primary group a'nd Secondary group.·

.
' . .

2. .Voluntary group and

.
Involuntary group. ·

3. In gro.up ..and aut.g!o}Jp:, . : ' ·.. :' .':>', . .

4. Temporary group and'Permanent.group.

'5. Formal group and infor,J'nal group: etc.

Primary group: -'Primary grottps are more permanent and universal social group
in which we can find the domin21nce of primary relationship and it is emphasis on
face to face relationship.: It is'srriall. in. size· arid· shared common interest. In fact;.·
primary groups can. be referred to as the ·"we group". C..H. Cooley writes, "
A primary groups i.nvolve in: sort of sympathy and mutual ident1fication of which
"'we" is the· natural ~xpression, f~mily, nei.ghborhood,. children's play group
friends; . peer ~i'r.oup, etc are the example of primary group. ·
~·· ~ i ... " .
··'·"!..>

Characteristics·of priinaiy group.

-L . Face -to- face relatio11sh.ip.

. . ·. :_ ·
-: _2. small in size ..
·: ...

41 ... ·

·.. '•
 •:, ':·'

3. r;J.earn€ss.'' t
.,

-4·. Similarity in batkgrou~d' .....

.\ , . D • ~·
_ .;,
, , ..·· .': :· • . :· . •' . , 1. .' .
~ . D_: ' ~. .
5. Stability •....·. :: ... ;· .

.·,}? .· ..·§.P9PJ_8P.~.~.8 ~~ ·~.•.. ~.e·'"· · '..·.P,~,~.s

• • .•.~.;,-.~ ~.· .· ~1.P.-,· .'t·'· · · .·•.. ,.....
· ·~·. ·.••.,....,.,• . _,.•...... ·. . . . •. ·.· · ·.'·'. ···"·...·....·.·.•·•.·
M ., • - ';.,' ".·••:. ~:.<.1:: ,/~ .'."\·· . . ,· :~·.... ~ . ).~;'• •;\;:·.'~<(i.

-7. Intensifiof sha.r:ed interest. .. ,• .

.. :~-~ ·:~:· . "":: ..
.... . . :. .. __

··'8.. ''6ir~_ct: ~~-op~(~.ti~ci~:··~~c.·.-

~ .
~ ~- .. ~. '
- · ..• . ·.{ .·:.:··· ,.,,
. .. . •. . .. ... ..: . . ·~ =::·. ~·. ' .. '

.Se.cb~dary. ',grtiup.; · -:-In· s~coridar_y ·group,·. fhe rel.ation .among Qthe··:Jile~b~~ i·~. ~·
'Indire.d and ·It is .l9r:ge ifl.. si2a. Ogbu.r.n writes·, .''The. ·g/9ups .which pf;oy.id~.:exper~~nc~ ·~:
lacking .in intimacy are·cal.led second;ary grqup". In this group the ITlembership ::Is
voluntary arid it is gEJvern by fcirmal_rul~s and regulation. . . . •,
. . . . . . . .

.. .. Chafacte~jstii::s ofSecondary group.

. . .. .

. Do~In~rrce of se~ondary relationship:

. ·:·'·'······. ~J._f'. . .-~··:;,. ;. . . ·.
::···.···~·<.. ·.;y.: ..
. .
2. Large i_n s!ze ..

. j, .'J:ciluntEiry memb(3rship~ .. · ·, ... ·.

t.

4. Indirect communication.

- 5~ No physical proximity.

6. Specific interest etc. ·

Difference hetvveeri pHmary j

and secondary group
; •

Primary groUJl · ·Secondary group

····Nature ·<of:_.'relationship: ··- · t;·::r,Nature , of relationship>Formal,:

. Face ·-to- face, phsonal, informal, impersonaiJ indirect. relationship ..
direct .relationship.
z'. Membership: -voluntary,
. 2. M~·mbership·:· - co.mpulsory.
" 3. Group interest: - speciaL
3: Group_ in.terest: - generat.
4. Nature of cooperation·: - Indirect.
· 4. Nature, of cooperation.: - direct/
. spontanc=ous. 5. Size: .-large.

5. size :~small 6. Durability: - temporary.

. : oQ

. :·. ....
.. •'
.. .·.: :~··:·

•.
 .·
·....
Fundamental concept in sociology.
~. . •• . • • . 1 • ' . •

. . . . •.':. ~
... ·
• IJ .) •••
,, ... . ··.·:
Social System ,

... . -So<:iaJ .syi5t~m- is.. 9D,Orci.~(ly_9J1d. ~yste01_9t,ic.·~rr,~.ng~-~--~DJ.qf"~p,s:i~.t.• tnt~r,~,<=tip.rJ_~ .. Tb-<=

interaction between .different clements or unit of so.cia,l structure constitutes a soda.!
. ·. sySt-e.nl.. $bcial: .'syst~m.:_:iS· .a ···P[OC~S~ ~'«·h_e.re· different elements -:perform th~Tr . . . ·. ,, .
.interaction .arid·. iriterrel'atlt)nship .P.rqtl'uce :~ syst_em.:which Jscall.ed socl~l·systern: Tt . · . ·
... Is .. based on . the meani.6gful intera·cti.on. .. of. p'lurallty of.h1qivid.ual. . Furictiorral
in-terdependence of thEi··~:l.ern.ent$, 0~ a 'society alviay~ keeps the social" system
· dyna.mic-or ali.ve. · .:. -- · • · : .• . : . ~· . .. . .:

.Like a hum<;~n body;· socJ~ty also. has s,cime parts. or organs. Some ofthem are
marriage, famHy, :culture; tradition, l;;:1w, social' norms ·and values,. economy· etc.':
When they are or'dedy ar:r~ngements .of social interaction and. interrelationship
' between different units. of s'ociety; they creates a pattern of behaviors which .is
calLed'·· social system... :To:c6.ns.tit,tJ~~- a social system,· there s.hould..be. a·systern -o.f
communication, economy, (production. and allocation of goods:),. a.uthority and
. di~tribution of power~ ritlials 2mq socJa'lization process for the new generation, . ;

. Likewise, Within a so.cial· syst~~,· th~re is various type of sub-system like political, ·
economic, religious, educational system where each individual has to interact with
the sy.stem for fulfilling the .ones needs, which ultimately help in maintaining the
. social system.

Definition of social sy~te~ · ·

l.Duncan. Mitchell: Asocial system basically consists of two or more individuals

interacting directly in a bounpe'd situation .

. . 2 .. _M.E,. Jones: Spcial system i_s· th~ condition iri which different active unities of
., society interact upon each'~oth'ei<" ; . .. ···. ' •. -.·

Characteristics of social system··

1. A so·cial system is based. on sociat interaction: ·

2. Every parts of social syste_m arerel~ted on the basis of functional relationship.

. . . . ..
3. Itis related with cultural syste·m.

A. It is related with enyiron·mellt ..

. .·
.
'•

. s. Iti?c~~nQ~~ple: ..~dyl)a~.!C,;·.~:; _.·

Elements of social system

L- Social-act or action

2. -·The _actors. . . ""

..... • ,00

~ .· ..
 3. The stat'J;S ' .
.. and roi(f.
· Soeial structure
.· . . .:::. .. :· '. o.~ ·: . ·. . . ·.(. ·. ·. . ._:. . .' . .: ; ~ ·. :. ·. .· . .·. .-:: · . . :· . :· . . , fJ./ ...
·.sacral sfr.uctu.re· is orie of the basic· concepts of sociology. Herbert SRenCehwas the
first scholar who used the term social structure to compqre society with biologicai
,,_,,;:,;r,"''' •'being:s•:.·'F<:}r;.'h~f''''<Soei:ety~:ts,,.Ji:k•.e.•;a;JhvJng,,beip.gs,.where,:-diJf.e.r,e.n~.·P9Fts.,,w::9r!<1;J:q;g,§lth:.\i2\f·<
. Jo.form a soci_e_y:. :. · · ·· · · ~ ..
. .. ~ ;. . . .. . . ...;.: .. .... -- . ' ... . .. ~>·· ; ·;;. ·:..., . '··~~ ..
.·in o·t:\ier·word·,· .s.oc,~~j· str.~:('tu~e. ref:e·rs t6 :the ~etwcirk' ofsocial·,rel~tio:n:?liip.. which:'))s '
·.created among th.e human· be.ing when they' intera.ct Wfth each::.~ther •accQ-rdfng ·to.
- their status in. a·ccordance _with the .. patterns of society. Ifjs more permanent and
Q

.. c organi;z:ed relationship in tl:le ~Gciety.. · Jnstitution, association, .group,·.. organizatLon, .

. · communication· etC, ·are the constitute parts of social strUCture;. Social. furittlon· can·
< .be ~perated through. th:e.se socialunits: So it is external and· f(a)ttion·al ~spects Of
· · so.ciety. Actually the. elements of society ·and their function ·is'· social ·strudure: It.
always focu~es how the componeritparts of system ''work;' ·in relation w· each other
and to the whole> . Like: a
building . society also formed by the. 'systematic
·····•· · ·.. ·. ·- -. arrang·ement of-~diff~rent·.p.arts.: . • ~ "· . . . . : -· .,,,, "'"":•.-· . ... , ::\:". · ··

. Talcott. Parsons e'mphasized that the form'atien of·st~I(Jcture Is. depend the roJ_e: on
and. status taken. by the i_nstitution and· organization. In order: to perform the work:
aWuni.ts are i'nte.rrelated ·which: can not isolated separated at all. . . . · · , : · >.'. or
Definition of social structure.

Morris Ginsberg defines that Social structure is concern -with the princip_le forms ··of.
social organization 1 i.e~ types of groups, association and institution and the complex
· ofthese·which mnstitute society. · ·
. . .
M. shepherd· said that social structure refers to the P,atterned of social relationship
among individl!a)s and group~ - , ~::.,
,
. ''"· ·''k~rr Manhelni~;_·.•s6·da1 ·"sfru'dlire is tHe' web'of.interactirig s'odal fo"rces frOm: which':•··
have arisen the various modes of observing and thinking .
. I.
•'

In coridusion. 'it . is systematic ·and ordered arrangement of interrelated ~hd

interdependence pa.rts- o(society. · ·

·Char('Jcteristic$. of social structure.

1. It is an abstracts and relatively permanent concept.·

.-
2. Universality: ·.

•·;/.·''·' -: ;'··3,,,;.".1tds:,_constttl:lt~·Y·t:ith
. . . . .. dJffe.r~.-Qtt:?~91?-:;,;?trpst\Jr~.l*e
.. . . . - . . .. ... - ........ fFJ.nJiJY~.~W'?-[~i.~g-~~,;:n:ligJQJJ
: . --· . .- .. ,. . . . .. ............ , , . . .etc;:,,.
. . .. .. ~, ::~·. ;.··. ··.~.--::_.:·.~.: :;.::r

4. It is influence oy local:fe.atu.relike environment, political system etc.

s.· Basical.ly-reiated with_~-xte~nal ·p.a~s ?f society.

6 .. ·It is a·n ord~rly arr~gement of ~ifferent parts and their definite function .
. . <>

... ·_ ~4

-·
 Relationship of social system
... an~ structure.
. . •. .

. They are closely int_er.related · wi~h each other .. s·ocial· system relates to the .·
functional a:spE;cts o(sDcial :st~Lic.ture. Si.m.ila·riy" social.structur:e~ is the means· by
which so.cial system tan function. Withoutstr·ucture no sy·stem can fu:nction and
without function structure. would be. meaningless. In sp.ite . the closed . of
..··reiationshipther6is-.some . diJff¥,en.cebetween.s.o.cial.sMstem~:·a·nd.5;;tEuc;;t~r;e>'u:,.'<-.:,,.,,

1 .. Social"-$y~tem is 'intemal.. p~arts .Df·. h~ill!an ·SoCiety ·where qS social s1~U.cture i~...
external parts.· .· . · . . . :. ·· · ·; ,:':·.. ·. :· · ·, ·· . ·. · · .
. . . . . ..: .
2. The ·basic ~lements. of syste~. are.·s·.c).cia} a~t or action ·,the acto·~· th~ stat~.s- and ··
. ~o'le wh~re·as the basic e~em.ents- ()f ·structure. are institution, ass·ocia.tion, ':group;,
. organization, communication'etc .·· ' .. . . .. . . . .

3 .. Some time· a rigid, soci.al structure· may fail to meet the ~eeds of changi~g soci~ty ..
while norms are neces·saryto regulatethe social·system .

. Family .
.. · ' \ . • . . . • ., < , .

Family is the basic unit ~f s.oci~l group and social structure. It is cine of the
aU
··more permanent ar)d universafsodal.unit •. It occupies a center ·position in. our 1
•.

. soda I structure because thewlioh:i.soctal structure .is built up family units . .

The· term family is derived ·from Latin/Roman word "Famu.lus" which· means
. servan''t. It means the group of. people who servE! each-other .. It is ao socially
recognized smallest kinship group of people United by the ties of marriage, blood
and adaptation. It is formed by at .least a couple and their children. When two
matured adult of opposite sex living tog-ether in a union with or without children,
sharing a. common economic resources and regulate their relationship in
accordance with their status arid rple, is family. It is generally. guarded by social
custom a·nd legal procedures as. vyelf ~s rights arid .duties .
.P

Actually family is. an orga·nrzatiori where ·husband, wlfe and their children
established mutual relationship for their ·economic :provision, biological and
..
psychological comfort as wen as maintain the social order.

Definition offamily

Elliot and Merrill defin~s that f~mily is biological social unit composed of
husband, wife and children.

Ogburn and Nimkoff mention,. family ~s a mQre or l;ess durable assoCiation of

. husband and wife with or without children. or. of a man or worn en alone with
children. . )

. Murdock defines that, it i~· a. i!·fh~Hest ,~~-ci~l. grou-p characterized by common.

residence, economic cooperatiorr.and r~production. It inciuded ·adults of both sex
at leas.t two or more of who ·m£lint?in· a· ~9ci'a.Jly ·:approved sexual relatiOn?.hjp.and
. one or more children. .
\'3
. : .0 .

;. . "' . 45 ·. ·.'
......:: ·.. ·, ····: ..
 . ,... . .... ; ... ,;,.~"~' •.

Clare: .--: Family ·~t~ a sys~em of relationship· existing between par-ents . and·.
children::· · ::·

. In ..conc:lus·ion .·fbmily. is the in-stitutionalized· social. group .ch.arged vyi_~h ~uty 6:fo./: .. ·.
. populatidh replacement. ··

~··+ '; ,"; Gene r.af,,!:;,n.q;I§..;J,"~BJ:~StU;.§,l:Jl!,,~tifl !JJl!Y.;.:i"r··-···c:;:,. .:,.!)>,., .,,, :·,'i•l,,;'!\.·;,,,.,:.t,':;f:ii~..,, f,;~ .,.,r.,•.;,: •;,•;~,; .1!; I:W!i!.'.:.:!' :. !;• •••., .. ,·.,;•..··~''"''':'·;,',,•;:;::,
·· . . 1.,A mating. re)atiemsh4p: a fami,ly comes in ta_exjstence w.hen a tlJ<i'ln ·and~...
·.·woman e~tablfs.hed ·m·ating relationship between . them. · · · .- · ·.. ·.... · .. ·'
' ••' ••' I ::• • ' _'·· • •' ,,• .. :.•

.• Q2, r\J'uclear. :p.os.itiqr( (n

the social structu.r~:. ..;· Fa~·i'ly· is the nudeu$··::~L all. : · · .
· other soci·ai' ·growp. 'It occupies a center. position .in our social stru~ture. '· .
b.eca,use·the wn<?le soda! structure' is built up family -units· ·· · · ·.. ·

·. 3. Respon~H)Uity·ofthe ·lllemb~~: ·-··It defines,certain responsibility, duties.

and obi'igation fbrH:sm_ember.. · ·· ·
4.· It.may be.t~mporaryor permanent .. ·. ...

.·. .,''5." umit'~d -~i~t·''~:··yh~i_.~-~iie···;'r·~~~n;ii/i's 'llini~ecLOh'lhe''ba·sr~··\)f biO'IOg'ic·a

........ J•• ; '

condition~ •....' .
.. ·.· L.!,·.
6 .. Emotion'al- basis:··_ Family is formed within the web of sentihient; love; . ·..
affection, sy'mpathy, cooperation, fraternity and mutual co-existen~e;

. 7.. A common resid~nce

8.Th.e structure of family is based on the forms of marriage and blood. ·

9. Universality ..

Types of family .

. .:-:: .. ,

a. Monogamous family: - If orily one husband arid wife live together

·at a.-particular
D .
tir:he With
.
or
.
Without.children, is monogamous fc,IITiily.. 1 :

b. PolygliJmous family: - If one man can have more· than qne. \.Vife at.
·one time ·is P?ly~amous. · · ·. ·
. .

·. c.:Polyandrous famHy:· If one· woman can have more than one

·.husband at one time is· polyandrous.
. --·
2.; on·.the basis of authority,
I
. .
a: JX1atriarcha! family::- In this type Qf family, a.ll. the autt:J.ority of' the
fan:iily is rested. in the hand 'of female. · · · '· · · ·' · · '· ·. · :· -~: · ·
. (
. .
b.'.Patriarch.cil fa.mily> It is opposite type of ll)atriarchal famjly.- i.n· ·
. this type :_of family',· an· the. authority of the family is rested in the
·hand of3male. ·
. ·. 4

. 46 . '

.... ... .,;;··· '"...

.. .
,.<••• :
...
u -· •

'"'o:- •••
 .
.. I'
·....
. . . .. .
3 .. O!l the basis ol struCture·
•. '. . ~ . IJ.
' ·.
•• '·
'·· a. Nuclear family;:.:' It consist ·only h!JSband, wife and .their unmarried.
· children. . · .. · ·.
.-..·'·l·'.i··. . . . !-:.:. '· .:'') ...........

:b. JQint fan1ily:-If gr2mg,p:ar~-nts,_ their married. son~, daughte.r in

·-·. Jaws, CJ~·d unmCJ-rt~(ed gr_a·rrdso/.1?·. ·af1d· aaugh1er iiv·e together, Is. called ..
·. · · joint farnily. . ... ~. · ·: :: ··... . · · .. · · · · . · ··

. 4.
~

ori.Uie basis· of lineage. .- .·

. l

. ~· .. ... ... .. .: .......

•

a. ·Matrilineal family.;.- ·in 'thi:s, family .the lineage is counted from

female. · · ··· · .· · · ·· ·
..

b .. Patrilineal family:·- in th'is .famiJy the lineage· is counted from.

rna I.e.

5. on'the basis oflocalitv · ;·.··

. . . . .·

a;. Matrilocal family: - In. .:this~ :family. male goes to wife's house after
. ·....
.. ·.
·marriage:

b. Patrilocal family·: - In this family female goes to hu.sband's house

after marriage.

Function or importance of family.

l.It maintains reproduCtion and'·rearing·and caring of children.

2. Provision of home. \.
3. It regL)Iates sex c:md stables satisfaction of sex need.
. .. . . . .. •. !' .,:' .. ··:· '" .•. · .' .. . :-·· ·.
. . .

4. It helps to transmit the culture from Dne .generation to another generation.

5, It performed birth to death. rituals,

6. It is the means of social control. I>

7. It is the means of soCialization;

8. It protects
. . .
wealth and ,·determines
.
inheritanc~.
.
· ~

9. It provides love, affectio~, sympathy a.hd security.

· · ·· 10. It helps to fu.IfHl basiC h~jman oeeds; .

. 11.It' has economic, religious~ educau'o~~r, hea.lth, civiC, and soci'a'l function'

. : 4

:- . » '· ..

. • 47 ..... ·.
....
 Caste and Eth~:ic group';~

·.Caste and:-etbnic.grciup are. anot~er majorcompon~nt. ofsocial ~tructure.-:.~aste

~ hi'erarchy a-nd ·the in~rdependency ·among· th~ · ca·ste ·group m9iiltai:n the./s'bcial'
system. It is deep.: rooted and long lasting .social ~ystem in Nepal and Thdi~. -It ·15 ·
inseparable social system because thc; whole society has been divid.ed into different
· . . · .·. s~gm:e\iJ' ilkelti~ri'er·:~na:Ta\~ver:.·tast~; ·toucha:hle ·and untoychabre· e~s.te;' a'!Jg·'fn'e·re··"is;;",:.:;:::.
restriction .of .sor:ne .socjC;JI. be1lavi9ur like .lood,. marriC}g~,.· occup.ation:;;~tc.· ·.It is.· ·
·impo.rtant sub-~strw~tt.ire·.. 6Vf'J.ep2ife·s~ ,soc-iety ·bec~ius~ the w~l:loCe functi0:A:ot·s6.ci:ety . · ·
· . has been op.era.ted· on· .the ·..ba$is .. of ·caste; Occupation·· and social m:ob!.l:ity: is. the.···
· major·basis"Df s'6cialstruetwe ·which determines. total'W.a-Y of scicit~l-life;·.·seside th~
. ~cast~ group (.Brahmin~~ C~hetri~ K~mi;. Sarkl; ~adi etc) :ethnic gjoup }'lise. pl~ay_··t:he:
. ·:. important role t().:m.ake the:social structure; · ~ .... · .. ·: · · · ·· · · .·
..· ·. . · .. ·· ·. .
. :ethnic group
The term .ethhicgrqup is mmes from' the Greek"Ethnos' which means.peop.le within·.·: ..
·.the nation .. Ethnic group are those special group ·Of people who have 'their. own .
~' · ·· rhoth.er-'tong; culture; relig;ion; tr<;~dition 1 communal feeling, vvrittEm or orCJI·:history '
etc. Most of the ethnJc groups are ·charaCterized by geographical location .. II) .the
context of Nep_al .. it .is :_said :that 'these graup which are .not counted. in Hindu .c;aste
system are ai:l (;:thlliC gro:l:fp5/:. .. . . .

They have .a consciousness of their common culturai ·bond. They believed that they
are belonging to the one ancestor: .. Ethnic group is that nattJre of people in the ·
society who have their ·own identity; race, religion, language culture, national origin: -
and the sense of unity. · ·

In oth~r word, ~thnic group is ·those groups who fives in a certain territo~y and have .
· their own language, history, social norms~ and values .or tradition. A group of 'people
. sharing an _identity. ·which· ~rise from a collective sense of distinctive history is _ethnic
group. F.ore.g'\ Rai, ·u·r:n·bu~.·Tamang~ -Ma·gar, Gurung, Tharu etc. In Nepal 59. et~nic
grbu'b are residihg from pasfto p'resenf: :. . '. '< : . . . ... . • . : •.

·.Definition of Ethnic group

Advanced Learner Diction~ry_defines that ethnic people Is the race or ra~es. o.f .
mankind of a particular.culfural group. · ·

' Morris Ginsberg writes, ~'An ethnic group is a di.stinct category of population in· a<
. larger society whose'cultl..)re is _usually different from other"-. · ·

In concl~sion, ethnic _grau·p are the.groups .of people who are identified b.y.tultural· ·
grounds, gestures, folk practices, dress etc. ·

. . .
1. T_hey have their own ~a·ngu9ge 1 ·religion,·traditional homeland, etc.

2. They have·their ~eparate ~ritten ;3nd ·non:..w·rjtten h!sto.ry .

. : ~

.. :48 .....
.-.... -~ :

•.
3. They. are-rel<;:ltively
. free from th'e ort.f:lodox' priL:tices
. . of.Hiirdui'sm.
. ~.

4, They ar~ notcounted ill caste s-ystem.

~· •·.
. .. • . ·. ' . . .. :: ·. • \ . 0, •• . . . •' .

5. ·.In the context:of Nepal they declared the·m·selves as 'jat;iajati'

··.'

•. . Retigion and festival...

· . Religion·. and-fe-stival· are .another.:cornp6:n.~n(of~s9.:~.iill structure b.ecause· it-..ql~o •' ···•· :..
...

d~term)nes · our social mobility. al':!d -beh~vi,~-tJr: .Our. technological, econ.omfcaf,

political, social activities ·of people ar'~ affected by religiou·s belief and festivals. Both
ha"ve great Impact li.pon profession;· s.~c:ial_t.el,aW?nship and . the W<:JY. of life;~ ·. ~ .•

The terr'rl religionJ~ deri~ed from L~·Un wo-r.ci 'Relj~are>Yvhic-h meims· ~~e In English~. r{ . . . -
means the relationship of. rjlan with. God. Sir:riply religion . mea11s. befi~f on·
s·upernatural .power,· belle( ori ·immortality. of soul~ or the ·forms of worship,
ceremonies., sacred objects etc. In other .Word it is a more or less coherent system
of belief and practices concerning_ a supern21tur~Lorder of beings, places, forc;es.etc. ·
·SO.J.tis_ govern by fai.th rath•~r thanJnoy.jledgt:=.: It has.Jts,.ovvn methddsof.salvation.
It is the effective means of social controi ah.d provides m·ehtal peace and promotes
· social well-fare. It helps to shape the lffe~o.f ·p~ople and. teach to lead a simple and
·honest.
life.. But sometime it may. .be .the .ca·use·
. . .
:
0f:conflict..
. . ..
· · .· · · .· · · · ·

Definition of religion
.
According to E.B. Tylor:- Religion is tbe .Qelief in spiritual beings.
.

According to Ogburn: -Religion is an attitude .towards super human power.

Karl Marx said that religion is opium that makes people intoxicated and it .is the
best way to exploit lower class .
. · . . .· . . ~ . :
Durkheim defines that religTon isJhe unified system of ·belief and practices relative
•.• to sacred things. . '. . . .. ' .

. Actually, the belief on invisible po'werisreligion.

The main characteristics of Reliq!on. •.

1. Belief in supernatural forces, super natural beings and s~pernatural place.

· 2. Concept of sacredness and profane.

3. Methbds·of salvation.

4. Belief in the immortality of soul.

. s".''w~yof pr-~yer,,worshiping "at1d '·candliati·dn. i

6. Religious symbol

- : .0 .

. .' .
. .
•.
 Function of reH~ion .. · ,•
..
1: It gives dire.c6on to act,
and not to do: ..:··. , . :· . · . . . ·each~other
>.·' fn.teraCtwith · · What·. we·· should,.d·a
· · · · ·S3rid.teach · ·. ·. . · U:S
·.~.

.2. It is related with ethical 'aspects o{ so~ial life thatt'orive.y the message what is:
...,,~·:• :\,,:.;,, ,,;,. •' .. , ,, ·ci.g,QtJ,a, n:~l,c.yy );l,q t.,;i;~·,»£.,rf?.D 0;~·· ·::,:., . .~.;; ...,. ,.,,.,,. .p ••,:,,,.. ,,:~,..,:,>.:::;,, •··':' · . . . . .
. _ . 3. It ·help:~· to dete.rrnine ·()~r beh<?~<?t, $ociaf_rela~ionsh'Ipand so_r.ia:l. mq.~il.ity;:: ... ·.
:4. It heipsto .de.te~~i6e.. indiv.1d.~··a; ~~~d"·~roup;s :position~;. roi.~·a~·d .res:b,~6·n~:i·~lHty ·i·f1'a ·~:·
-
.
givan.soc4ety. Q -. ··~. • .- -.. • • ...

· 5/ Religion
cbntrol. .
.i~ ·th·e
.
~trong
.
·an-d effective .means· E]f national integrati.onr· and so·dal
. . .. . ' . . . . . . .
. ·.. ·.
·' .. ·

... ' .

] .It helps to pror.rlote llte.ratur~·· · ·

"• ···: t
"· ; . :-: ~ . ·:: :<> ., : : ,:• ·. _,'.,. .. "' . :~.-~ ••<·~. ~·~" · ·' ~: .; ,,:. •(:;\·•.~: :-;:(,:~. ~;:· !:'." ;,, ~Ji: J.. i! :..;. L!•;.,;;~ :.. ~· i.\ .'•,' i.' ;,,~, .... ~- ...::,, .: ; • , .• : .. ;··· ..

Dysfunction of religion.·· ..

1. It ~ay promote ·evil pra:ctl~es·· ~n:d sype~stitious beliefs:

2. It may create confusion, contradiction and conflict.
p • . •

3. It undermines hurnan po_te.ntiality.

4. It is the cause of wastage.

5 ..•·Retards
. .
s~ientific
. '
achievement
. .
and
.
prog·ress.'!

Festivals 1re a kinds~ of ·get-t~gether .wh.ich are mostly based bn religious practices.
They ar.e back bope of culture .and they .determine social ·mobili~y interaction etc·. R
'·· · ·.· · ·' "nelp's'tb bri'rig"ertroticmal!'iritegration an.d social harmony .... :· .... ·'· · ···.
' ·,,

·Social· ·processes ·

Human. being, by n~ture 'and nece.ssity,.· socio-cultural animaL As a social being; . a

he. creates· different kinds social re.lationship to .survive which represent the· or
functional aspect qf society. When individLJals a·nd groups meet and establish social
relationships they Interact with ~ach. other.- Such interaction is known as social
process. The social pro.cesses are "the fundamental in which people interact and
:establish social rel.ationshipS: · Social ·process refers tci. the repetitiye forms of
behaviour which ar.e-com·m¢nly found in sotial.life.. · ·

··'' · · :• r>efinit-ion of so·cial·process , . · .· .• ·· ' . . . ··~ ·. ~

Gillin and Gillin: - "By.s-o·~ial prpcess me·an th.ose ways of interacting which we we
han . observe when ·indivi9uals- arid. groups meet arid esta_l;ll.i.sh system of
relationsh·ips .or what. happens
. . When
.
changes·
.
disturb already ex'isting
.
modes. of. life."
. ~

.. ...
. .
:so ..
... ··.;~.:· .:"
,•; .·.·· -~ ,... . ..

•.
 .·
Ginsberg: - "Social processes mean .~he vario\-'!s n'1ode.s of·. interaction. between
individuais or gro)..lps including co'-operation an-d confli.ct, social differentiation a~q ·
integratiofl,. development(" arrest and decay'\ . ; '·
.· • . . •• .. D

H~rto~n pnd Hu~t: "The ·t~rm s~-~ial'',pro~e~s·· refers _to the repetitive,. form of ...
behavior which is commonly found in social Life'': ,. _..~

. :-:I: . ·;·,· "·. ,\. •/.-•:.. ~ ,),,_.';·. ··.· '.;,,>'' . . ·' ; : :.. ,_- . _,..·.: .,_, .·\t .>. ••• __ ;:_ :,. • • ' :·I : •: . :.' c ·f· ,:1. . ::·,~ ' .··· ,; ' ~

·. Thu?, ·. Social Process c¢nsisfs of. secp.ierl.~.~: of. e~ents, . repetition.·. of·· . ~verits, ·.
relat.ionships between the ev~nts, cortipuit'(O.f·ev~~5 -an:~} "-special resu.Jt. ~ . ·-..: ..
·.
' : . ' . .. . ·. . . . . . ·.: ·. . . . . . .•. . ·; ::~ -'·.•. : " . . . : .
' .: . . ' . ' '

Tyoes of.soda
.
I - '•
jJroces~
. .
.·
.. '

The~e is la~k of-unanimity ~mong the SociOJGgists regar:d~ng.the ty.pe6 or forms gf_
. sociai processes. Soda! processes can·::,broadiy he: categories irto two typ.es i.e .
.· Asso.ciative and Dissociative.· Associative-processes qlways workJor tbe integration.
and benefif of society.· These· sociai pro:cesses. bring· progress· and stabt'lity in the
·society. Cooperation, accommodation, :assimilation· etc.'.· are the examples· of ·
. associative social processes. · · ·
.·'
Dissociative social. processes are just appO$ite of as~ociative· s.Ocia.l processes; These .
social process.es always work for the. disintegration of society and hinder. the
progress. and development of soci'ety.: Thes.e. ~ypes of social processes. are .also
known as disintegrative social processes. :Compe.tition apd co'nflict are. the examples·
of dissociative socialyrocesses.

Generally we can find'-following type-s .of socfaf·processes:.

Acculturation

Acculturation is a social process of social and cultural c;hange where the one group
of· people ·<:1dopts the cultural traits of an<;)ther .group:. In other word, when two
. ·.different cultural_ group come into continuous·.'contactand borrowed. some cultural ..
, , ~l;;meht~ from other gr·ou'p- and. Tnco'rporates .them. intO-their own ·culture is tailed
acculturation which help us to understand socio-cultural change for e.g. wearing tie ..

Definition of Acculturation
Dictionary of Sociology: - "Acculturation is us"ed for the process where by an
individual
..
or- a group- acquires·the
ti
q.Jitural·. characteristics
. . • . .
of. anothe·r. through
..
direct
.
contact ·and mteract10n
. . . . .
Characteristics of Acculturation . . · .-.

1.. Two cultural groups should be.Jn tl9ser contact·

'· ,-~. '~ .
2. -It brings ~hange in cultural pattern·s .
.
. 3.· It may achieve by w~!i .or_ force. both.·
".•

.. ..,
 .·
Agents of Acculturation. ,.
•
.. $,

L Commu~ication &"t~anspgrt; . ·~··:.-

. .· ·.
.......
··.·:. . . ::-

· . 2. Education.· ·

·.. , ..,.. ·3·,.· •l!Jrbani.zation; ...

~- •,,

A. TraV.elin9 & Tc:iuri$ri\ . .,;· . .. .....

•'

. ·. . ...· ·.. .
: '·
.:_... ·: .: : .
;
• 0 · ... ·•
.
. ... ~-

5: )ndustry~ etc::. . . ' . =:· .~I .: .:

.- ..."'·
.- . • -.
'. ... . . ·. · ..
Assimilation · ........ • :.- ' . .' , ..·. . . ·•·.. ...... ·.• -. :·.
·."
..•".

. It is one .main for111s of

s~d~l. p:rbcess .where by person and group acqu1re the.·.
. cu·Jture ofot~er·gr6up in vvh_ich they cO.me to live ,by adopting its attitu.oe &·values ; : :•·
. its patt(;:rn o( thinking 8v b~ha.ving. ~n .short, when the minority. group of. people . ··
·.consciously, unconsciously. modifies their way oflife & adopted the majorfty group's
, . culture. i? kno.'«n as Assimilation .. It. develops the indistin·guishable feeling· among
·the different.cultur<ill <;irou'p~ fo'r e:§. 'H_indu.:··cnristi.ariity·; · '· · · ···· · · . . ·· · •.

Definition of As.simllation:.··: · · ·.:

.· .... ·.·

1. Young & Mack: - Assi~ilati,on·· is th.e fusi~n oi- blending of two pre\i'iously dls.tinct
grolJps into one. · · · '
. . .

2. Biesanz: - "Assimllat.ion -is the s~cial process where. by individual or gr6i.Jp come to.·--
share the same sentiments and: goals". ·

Characteristics ofAssi•milation.

1. It is slow & gradual process .. · <)

,,
.•2: sasitaliy 'it is. un'consdous: process~ '
;

3. It is social & psychological_pro~ess.

4. It is a universal process,

Favoring Factor of Assimilation. ·

1. Sense oftolerance among the people ..

.. -.
2. Cultural similarfties.

'·''' ,.. ,,, . 3.,;..,J n~er~caste ~ 10,t~~C~H.It,ljr,,~.ltffi.e{~.!?<;J,~~. ,,,,.,, ... , .oe· ... ,., ,,. . "··. .. ~·--
-
4. Education; Intimate social retations_h!·p:

5. Equal cultural opportun-ity.

. ·. 4

. ::. < ·.52

- ....·..· .

. ·.: .·
'·
 .·
·: Hindering factors of Assimilation.

Physical & mental:isolation.

.....
.

Domination
··-.·:. '·
. . .·.
_,,,.. \.tf!]8~-~-e."of rn?n,~.Y; ..
Accommddatio.n: -- .. ~

.. Accommodation -Is
i. fo.rm.s. adj.tJ;;tm~nt.: ,:.0.~n:: ~~s: td:''.f~~~-::~: ~U.mber
.of co.nfli'¢ti~g
situations. in· his lif~ but he. does[l't be~r c'o:ntlnuoi;J.s ·c<?·nflid. So he a.lways tries. to :. ·.
·settle this·. conflict and ma:ke adjustrnenL.This adjustment .process of fndiViduaT ol·., ·.
·group 'i$ called accommcrdation· which hefps to- d~vE!Iop te:r'f1porary 'or._: ~ermane.rit .
. working arrangement between conflicting irid!vidLi(31 and group:· · · ·

Maciver: The term accommodation refers partic.ularly to the process _in VJhich man.·
...attC1J.hs a sense ofhar:mony with his envir.<?nment. ·· . · · ··

Characteristi.cs of Accommodation
·.... ·.
1. It is natural·result of conflict:

2. It is universal.

3. It rnay be consci.ous or uncOnscious.

Forms or Methods of Accommodation:

Compromise, Tolerance, Arbitration& conversion, Sublimation etc.

I ' ' , • .

·D-ifference between Assimilation &Accommo.datron :

.-~ .
Assimilation Accommodation_.

..
1. Ifis slow & gradual l. It is sudden· & radical
process process.· "
.·
2.Mostly unconscious. 2.Mpstly ~onsdou.s. .i

3. Moore permanent. 3, Temporary or

.. perm~nent ... .. ' . ;. ~ '• ·. ..• .... '\

.....

. : <J.
·: ...

53.:' .. ~

•.
 ·•

•'
.,
·Encu!turation: , I ·>

Encu:ltUration is long ...social proces~ by which individual .follow their: own cultural
valu~s, tradi:t)of! etc 'ah:d makejn-=em. tfie. part .o·f their personality.lt•L? a feeling of·
cultural supertty. General.bi:.'it denotes the proc'E:ss of socialization, . <: .. · .·· . .

Dt!ttion~r.y:ot,Anttl.~·9P·A!Q.9¥.,.qefjo~s.th,9tJt.)s.th~ Pt<?·~~5..s,.,pv .•.WIJi,~.b .,:9.oibMli\'J. a·Jti.·.b.§i,Q~k,,;,.,r'·

.
adapts. to his cultLrre . and. .
.learns 'to:ful¥ill the.functionof his stCJtws . and. rolE( · :..
·.·-. . . . . . ·. .: ·. . . ·.· .. :~:.: ·. . .. : ·.:·· . ·. '. ·•. ... ·-: .. ·.: . ":.
. . . ' ."

·.· . "· ' .- . . ·. ~ ..... :. .

Char.acteristks of enculturatior'r .<_.,·: . ·.:·: ··:. .. .- .· .• · · · ·
. ' =:· ·•. _........ : ..

.1:- Ufe long process· .-

2: .Process .··o-f the transmission.:of
.· '·.·.. .
dJit.ure•
.., .. . .
·· .. ·.

. ·:·.
' . ~· '
: :;,.,.

3. It. help. to preser;te one'S. owh culture. ·

Integration & Differeiitiation· ·

.. GenerallY int~grG.Jtio,n Jneans ·harrrion>izi~g. p·ro.<:ess .\f\/her~PY ~h,e.yar.iQus.strwctumL ..., ..

components of society ar~ prop.erly cirgani;zed.· When the social compori~ntsunited,
and work together, we may caiJ integ'ration. It refers· to the relationship between :
.·parts of society. For e. g. Iri N'ep~l people, are divided into differe.nt group such as·
·caste, religion, language,· ethn.ic· gfqup but they are united ih the ·name 'Nepal and
accept the sovereignty of Nepal. ·

Definition of integraHon

Ogburn and Nimkoff:-"The process: of creatin'g a single unit by joining different

. :,
parts is integration."

Gillin and Gillin defines 'integration is organization rather than homogeneity ..' .
. <>
Characteristics of integration ··
... ·~. .., . •;··· .. - .. .-·, '· .. ;

1. It is a social interaction process.

2. It is a Process of unity·.·

3. It is a unit of social system l>

4. It has its own common aims.

Sim.ilarly differentiation means process· of specialization.· or separation .. Society is

heterogeneous . in nature. The role~- responsibility& function of the members of
society are differen·t . according to their age, ~ex & .qualities. So differentiatio'n is the
keynotes of hum·ari society by which society can fulfill its .needs. This· process of·
·' .·. ····'hetefo'geheltv is 'differ·er1tiatibr1: :/ _·. · ' · · ·"' '···'' ···'·.-':'. . ·. ·.··· ·. · ··"· :·· · ·. >:,....·.• • · •. ••· ·

· Dictionary of sociology de.fines that :-diffe_fentia.tion refers to a process· whereby

sets· of gocial act'ivities performed by ·at) e. social fnstitution become sptit lJf) ·betwee·n
. d.ifferen. t institutions.· · · · · ·
;:3

;. : ... ' ::··54,,.·

:·:.:..

. ..... . ·
 Sociafization ..
· ..
The term socialization is ysed in different._yn:iy .in different:.field .. In psychology it is
.·.used for social .training f.or thil:d . .In sociology i.t is Lrs~cl to mean.a le·arning ,process: · ·
a
·. which intrdduced jndividualto cu'ltLire and'soc1~ty. ~· : .·· .. . .. .: . : ·.. . ··.·

·. ·' ~iJD.PJY,,,.-,;?\?~l9.1J~9tipD i~ ~ ~·~~:r.nL?SJ.

P,r?,cess, .• ~h~r,e~~- '~.,Q,J~?ivj9~,,~1 )n~er~.~'.i~~?.}ll~ ·
norms of .society through .1m1tat1on, sw.ggesbon, purpo?eful tannmg, la'nguage .etc: · ·
~ : I...n this. process .an .indiviaual.learns c:u·lturally.,a.Pp.rov.~d hapits; ide.as, rights,. duties ...
. : .: ···etc from different institutions and association's: It is··lifelom:g 'learning process 'w:hich
· ) . . begins at birth· and.c_pilti.,nues until the ·death .of ·iPdividu~J..':"._ · '
• G • •

'.In other ··word, th-~· human fhild .comes:.. if!'i~~ 'the ·06rtci';
as a:• selfish biological .-
organism 'w1t·h his. biological needs and physi.<,:'al pci_tentialifies ..it soon becomes'
h.uman beings vyith a set of attitudes: anc:J values~ li.ke an_d dislike, goals ·and ·.· ·
purposes etc. every persori gets it through a process .which :is called socializatibri: ft .
. is a processby which children or new coining member of society learns. the WClY ·of=
· life of their society; It is a primary channel for the'transmission of culture from one
; gereration .to ariother··generation: . SocialitatiC)Il . rii~~n§ .·t,he. Pt9cess vvh~reby a
human being becomes a functioning member of society. . · ·

·Definition of -socialization ·
. ·....

B~garclus:- social.ization is the process of w9rking together of developing group,

responsibinty or being guide~ welfare needs of oth~r.

Johrison:-socialization is a kirid of learning which rifakes learner abie to play social

role. ·

Lundberg: -SoCialization consist~ of .the cor:n.ple~ process interaction through of

which the individual learns the habits, skills, beliefs and standards of judgment that
are necessary for his effective participation_in group_.and·c,ommunity. ·

. I_n ~eal sp·eak'ing, socialization is social training of an. individual to .be asocial being.
· Characteristics of socialization·

i. It is. the process of learning. . ..

2. It is life-long process. "

3. It is related
.
to time and
.
places.·
. . . . . . '

. 4·; ~tis the process of cultural· assimilation .and: transmission.

-5. It is a .process th~t teaches a huma~ child to learn,· pl_ay, and act in society.

6. It Ist6e p~oc~'s,~ oftra.nsfcirmin~{b-lologic~l heing into

. . ..
socia!"being·.
. . .·

_:7. It is the process of developing the 'ego' or '.self' ..

. :""" .

55 ... . ~

. :·: ' . -~· .

 Stages of socialization
.,

According to H. M. JohnsQ!}.there ~r~ }OUR stages . of socializatiOn. But psychologist

Si'gmUnd. Freud ·s\'licl that t.here
. . . are ptner
. stages.of socialization.·

. /L First stage or Oral stage::..o-18 months is the first stage ofsot.iallzation. In .

· · ;.,,thi-s. stage, child.' l~arn .. to.we~p ,.l<;l!J:9_b( ,<:;ry,,.e9.t,~P~.a.~,.?Qm.~ ..w.orc!s, ~t~ ,.J;lJ2:.• g.~·y~. sbJ;D.~.,..,,;
. ~ignal for his felt needs. Mother,. Parents-and family members are 'the agents th·is of
stage.·-·· .... -: . .. .... ·'--:- . ·..· .:--: ......... ~ . ·.·. ~~~. ···.·..
·• :. • • 'o • .• . .~ : . • ." ,: : , <: ; . ·,::; '; .: , ·: .

.2: Se<,:.ond or An~ I stag·e·:-T8)s 5tage./€mai.iis.. up to ·3j4 years ... rri th'is.. stage child:
!earns speak, walk, wearin'Q clothes. ·ti.e g·cJve toilet tc.=mninQ. arid learfls sl>rrre cultural -
: ..... behaviour. ·H£. tries to le~rr).· right ·arid."l..V.rdng)~h.avio~u r bV: riward. an(pJ,mjsh'ment~.
Love, affection sympathy also :.develops i_il,this stage by the role of hls mother and·
. .family member. family: ri:i.emher,neighbors, .fi-iends, etc are _the main agent of this
:··..
stage.

3. Third stage or Identificationor:Oedi~al stage:;.. Itst~rt from 4~hyears ~nd.

rE;mains up to ~2/13 years. In thi·s ·stage, -children perform his ·role .as an active .
member-. of famiily a'nd s'oCiety. Aft.~r. the :age 'Of: '6 years, !the chiidis able 'Eo
understand the •sexual . differences: .S-Cl. Ci male child is· suffering from.· 'Oedipus.
com.plex (the fe¢Iing ofjealou.sly,tdwar:ds fatt:Jer-and l.ove towards mother). In th·e
. same Way female child is sufferin·g 'from .'Electra complex (the feeling ofjealousJy
towards mother and love towards. father). The boy tries to identify :himself with the
father an do girls with mother. Tl=ley learn· many more from family, teacher, peer
group, different association,instttution, etc to perform-their role.

4. Fourth stage or Adol.escence· stage:-This stage starts from 12/13 years and
·. continues 19/20 years. It is· very important stages of social· life because in this
·stages, individu?JI, is in pressure due to the psychological and physiological change.
S/he tries to fre·e from his parental control but they. are not indeperident Therefore.
they 9re. in strain or· a. kin9 of conflict. They want ·to be free iii, doing various.
•·· '·activities particularly sexual activities. ·Family and parents should· accept their·
emotional fe~ling and. encourages them to choose right.track by which they can
perform their role appropriately. Famjly p<:~rents, mass media, friends, literature etc
are the agents of this stage.· · · · ·

Agents of socialization. "

Generally the agents of socialization are-divided in to two types ..

Who h~ve
.
authority over him.: -family~
.
R_arerits,t~acher~
···. . .:, .
government etc:
. .

Who ·have equal authority to him: ~-friends, pl~y group, club, different ass·ociation
etc. . ., l·- ···:,:·r,;' ·1·_':'·:,!:.
'•· .

. 1. Family and parents.

2. The scho.ol. and teacher.·

·3. Play .group/ Friends. ·

... . b
;;e.··
,·".. ,., . '\)

' .·
 .·
4. ·Neighbors.

5~ M·i3sS .media.
'· '
.·IJ, •.
6: Literature~

:,z. Politi,q'1!, econo.m}9'li.,rel.igious, .i~stitution, kinship, state, yvork~pla~e e.tc.

·. .. .. · . . · · ·' :·.::- .· •· · · .· · ... ' ': 0 · ··:•. • :' ;:)·'..•"··•···"'::·~':'.,,"~~~·-~·:-•. ~~r~-~-·-·,_,.,:i~•'.'!,",,..::~·:. :·;., i~:(.',,~·.:~·-·. .,., •••·.f.·C

. Process of socialization. ._ : .. . . ·.... ....

.. . .:' ... ; ... ~ ;. . . •,
..... ·.:. . .... ··..
...;,:
-: ~:
·,__ .. ·
..-

·.. · .. · L Imitation.· ·· · ·· . -~ .
• I =:· '•, -: ...

2·. Social teacn.ing.

. ·· .. ·. .-
. .....
. .
. .......
3. Reward 9nd punishment. . .. ·;·

. 4. . Direction and suggestion:· ·

·· 5~ ··Sympathy.
· 6.. ··Ident.ification .

. 7. · Rearing and caring ..

. ·, ... ·.
Types of social'ization ·

1. Primary socializatiO[).

2. · Anticipatory socialization.

3. 'Developmental socialization ..

A. Re-socialization.

Importance of socialization.'
.··. 1. It h·elps to becomec discipline:

2. Itcontributes .to the.development of personal.ity

. . . ..

.. 3. It helps to convert biological being into socJal b~lf':lg.

"
4. It provides knowledge and skill to work, behave and act in the ~ociety:
.·
5. It helps to transmit culture.
6.: It helps to develo·p right aspiratior) in life.
7. It contributes to the stability of soda] order .
.· -.~• . • . ' . - :· { -,;' ., .' ..• '' :-·'; ?·" .: ' . . '.· '• .
. . ··:': : ...• ~= ,.,
,·::·.·:
8. It,·provi.des an. opportunity to choose the right ti:ack in life..

.. Social StratifiCation ·. · ·

\'3 Human 'sodety is

h·eterogeneous .in nature.· It is ~.compose@ various hier~r.chal .· of
"" .. grqups. of people: Some ·of them are rich .c. other;; are po·or, SOJ!l.e are powerfql- :other

. '57.'· : .'·. .l;>o

'. . ·~

•.
 ·are powerless, some are educat~d others -~e illiterate.: Every society is -divided· into
various strata .on the basis qf ·s·ocial, eGonomical; political, religious status·. etc
SociE;ty has its own process-by which· in;dividqal an~ groups. are ranke_d ·in niore or
Jess· enduring hiera·rchy of st~.tus J.? ·knDtyn ·as social stratifica..tiQf}... . . . . ·.

. General.ly Inequality and stratifi.cation ~~e used· to mean same·' thing. But in
·•f.<.·s·oc:jol6gy;'~a·n6i" 1 'ta:rit:b\ 1repei'log,y.,·they·'''ia;~,.,quo:te.· ..di.ffc·r;;.eo~. ~.than, . . gener,al,., U/ii:~.ges::- ... -1~:·,.,
SOCiology. SO<:;ial. inequality . .refer:S: tq___ the~. Un_equal. distribution. ·Of. rewards or .
. ·. o'pp.ortunitle_.s: for- difff7Yellt ~nqiv'(dual~~ Withj~ .--~-:-9r.ciup or- g_roups :with!n SQClety.". :a.
'Whereas. social stratlfi¢atioh. mE;>. an.s the :hqrizqntal • diviSion of. m~mbets· 'into a
·. -high~r; eqJal or
lower strata o'r.layer in.a·giv.~n s'otiety. ·-:'' . . ' '.

· ~· Soc·iCJI. ineqt:~ality: an~ sod~! st~atificatjori- .are I.nierrelated . t~rm because .~sod~!
stratification is :a particularfonj(:of inequality. )trefers to the presence of sOcial
groups which are ranked :one ·above the:·qther,; usually In terms ·Of power, Wealth,
and prestige. it is. the process o[ differentiation _which. Includes. a hierarchy· of·
.position· w.ho?e occupants are .treated (35 ·superior, equal and ;inferior with· each·'
, other. In short social stratificatiQn is· ba~ed. on: the conc;:ept 'of ineqUality and
· d iffe·renti'atlo:n~· •·"'"···''·:··< ·, · .... ,. ··· ... , . ,. . ,. ,., .. , . . • . . . ,., .... ·::: ,- . . ... . · .·
· Definition of soda! stratification.

Gi'sberi: said that social str~tifi~atio'n · rs:.··th,e' division of society into . permanent ·
groups of categories linked with each"-other by the relationship of superiority and
subordinate. o ·

R.W.Murray:- Social stratification is horizontal division into 'higher' and 'lower'

social units. · ·

Takott parson.s: - Division of·person in higher C:md l~wer status in a social system •
. is social stratification. · · · · ·

.·.... Characteristics of social stratifidati'on

I • • ,; .'"· .'., ', · \' , .. ..; V ,;:_·.· .;::-:- :~• . , '· •: ;: . .'' >'~· ! -/:· ~- ··".; ''1.''• '•••'

1. It is universal.

2. It is social in nature: -It does. not represent the biologi~al inequa-lity because it is
believed that biological traits do- not determ.ine soda!. superiority until they are
socially recognized.

3.It is ancient.

4.It consists of inequality,,··

S.Iti's both' vertical a:ndhorizontaJ>,,-·ca~teandclass basis.divisio·n •. : .. · '. :' ;· ;:.~ ': -~ ,"' ,. '

6. It is diverse form.

7 .. Economy,: power, cas.te,· -ger.)de:.:, etc a,re !!f1a1n basis ofsoci·at s-tratificat(on.

: _,._.· ~ 58
-· . ·...

~ -· .. . . .
 .• ,.causes of: social stratificati"on

). Basic difference inhuman beings.: .·

.. .
. -~· . ;
. . . . ~·r.· .
····:. ~ . D, •,

· 2... ·Necessity
. . ..
of different heeds·,
,' .

·.·: .• ..

. ·."furfctio~ of socialstr~tification: :_ . . . ..
·' .....
·. ·•· . :-
. . ·.
. -~ .·.. :
~:
: •. .
.: : . : . . . -~ : . .. .". .. : ..
. '
·. 1::Help to pursue ~he. different profes~io~aLjobs .. · . • -=:· ·... ···:·......

..· .- •.
~ ... . ~

; ·. 2. l;ncourages hard
... .· ...· . . . .....
work. ,. .; .. ·.·
·· .. ·.
.. ··..... ..
·.··.
' : .....
3 .. Social controL . : .. ·:
·.·
4. ,Promote social unity and solidarity.

Dimension of social stratification.

-Every soci~fy dev~lop some. categorizat:Jon sy~tehl for. its. m.ember, which is, related .
·.. with power, _prestige., wealth, knowledge, heredity etc. and· give. some status and:
..,' '9ccepts the appropriate role ·of, individuals or grou.p. ~his,·divisi_ob or- pladim~nt ofi
- ·.. status· is ·known as social stratification. In other weird ·soda!· str'atiflcation refers to_, .
· · the inequality or differentiations of status and role. This .places some people in ·a,
rank that is higher than that of other. · ·

. Different kinds of scarce resources are distributed unequally fn· a society. People can·
. rank on .the basis of how much of society's scarce resources they own and· control.
Those with the large share of scarce resources the rahk i.s high and those with the
small share 'the ra'nk is l.ow:,, These ·ranking system which is based on the:
1
. distribu_tion of different scarce resources,. have been refers to the dimension. of ·
~social stratification. ·. · , · . · ·· ~. # · • · •• • .. · ·. • . ..

• ."!". ·:: .- ,:--· •' ~ .• .:. ·•. ... _,. ·-

Accordin·g to MAX WEBER there are.THREE major dimension. of soCial stratification,

they are economic dimension, political dimension and soci~l dir:nension. .

ec·onom.ic dimension of social stratification: ·Every s.ot:iety is divided· on the

basis of economic status. The division and acce.ss of the member~ of ·society on the
basis. of production, distribution, exchange and consumption of goods _and services
. is known as ·economic dimension of social. stratification: lt coticem. with money and.
the :thin-gs it can buy. It involves two variables: income and vvealth. ·Most of the
.-societies .are .divided into three. classes on the basis ofetopomic: status

l. High.class
..
._ _.,.,.,,
·-
· 2:. Middle .class
- 3. Lo\,yer clas-s .. ·

~~- ~~n~lusfo~, we _can say that when a society is cla~sifi.ed into. a .hig·her,.·m~ddi,e and.
~lower. group _on .the _basis of wealth. incom,e and use of resotrces .and b'ehave
. :<I. : 4

·, .... ·· ..
.. ·.

. ..· .'
 according to·their status is known i;=JS .econ.cimiCt£]imen·siQn ofsocial stratificatibn. It·
is universal an'd changeable phenomena.· · · ·· ·
1, . .
Political dimension; of social stratificatiC;,n: Soci.ety 'is Stratifie,d on.the:basis of
. power and authority. Power can b'edefiried a·s theability fo get p.eciple'·to behav~ :as·
you wantthem to behave. Power is u.sually exercised through the politic'al syste11:1.
· ··.. Po !iti cal· ··power-.~ ean.·.·p-Jay..~;ver;y• ·dmpertant:::.rol.e . ·in., ·.th.e, rwhole·;;s.ociah;;Strcuc:trw.r;e~i,:·lt .,··
. determines ihdivic;iual and. group status~ in :a :soCiety or nation. Th·e status. · o(~ .
.'·president, prim·e~rn,inister; .minister;. ·,a:n·d . le?:der· ~~ .h.i9~e(than ·ordinarV:iJ'E:o.ple:.;tli~.Y.·;, ·
·:. .can.· cha,nge .. whole national.. policies yvhi~ch ·ttav.e·.. a. gre·at 'influence upon.. society.
Basically it·creates.a· hJerarcllicat llfie .atnong.the·p.eop1e ·and segm.ented society.~ .. ·
. - . ·,
•'
.
.. ,
. .. ..
'•
.: ...
.· . - .
.social dimensi.on {)f social s'tratifkatiori: f.he ·status of Andividu.ar.orog-roup£ · ts·· ··
also' determined by' social prestige. Social· 'prestige :is' scarce .reso.urces Which is '
. determine by religion, -knowledge; education; OCCI;Ipation.i caste, .age, .gender :,
family. name· ,geographical 'are9, etc~ Accomplis_hments, titLes and pubirc exposure
can .all be source of statu,s or prestige:· Sor'ne of theni are ascrib.ecl phd some are
achieved by individual's latency~. capability· sktll· etc .. If: people thinkhighly o( yot/
·· ahd .you ·.are well,.known, you .have high status. these types. of placerrient'of pe.opl.e , ·
in a ~ociety are known as social dimension qf s?cial stratification.
In. short p'roperty. X . power. ·X presti'qe·.· {PJ).. ·= -Dimension . of . social .·
.stratif.ication. · · · · · ' ·

Social stratificat<ion of Nepalese society on the .basis of Age, Caste, Gender o

and. Ethnicity

1. On the basis of caste:- ·societies have, d,ifferent wciys of grading people and
assigning them status ,Caste ·and· .Class· ··both· are the main basis of social
stratification in Nepal and India . ·Both qre the agencies of social mobility and
selection; They decide.
largely the position
. .
that a man Qcc.upies in a society. One's ·
status is recognized mainly throu·gh pne's cas.teor ci(3SS. ·. ·, · · . · · .
' ·~

,_y \;..:;: :C".~·:".-~.~··· ·.. :: ·-~---~~:-~::·\ ..~:.~,·~--~; Y<' _;:'·.,:-:: --~t'-.. ~,:.~:'·:~-..)'"·.' ·· · ··1'··,· ·:-:- ··!:-_··:· .;:.v.rt·:··-:·-·:\s- ·:··::t:.·r.,•: . ':- ~r::.:·~ -·;,..· ;.- :~ ::··· ·, -~.' ·· ._.,_,_, . .,. : ,:!.:·:-'•'·::··-~:·: ....,:··::.:.~'.. ·:"·· .: ~~. >-;:··-
Caste is the m9in basis of social stratificatiort .in Nepalese. ·In our society people .are
divided in to Four Varna and .Thirty.:.six. caste and define their occupation, food·
habits, dress, rituals, social relationship ·or role ar)d responsibility etc. Brahmin is .
the tot of the hierarchy after that Ch~teri:·Baisya_ .come ·under the hierarchy and ·
Sudra is bottom of the ladder ·.This may create if'lequality and diversity in our social ·
system. Basi.cally it creates the different layer for its.member and determine one's
occupation, style of life, place of n:isidenc'e etc . ··

Caste system holds an important place (nourso.cial structure.It qeates a highness

and lowness or superiority and inferiority-_among the members of society.. It is .a
·rigid system which makes the society heterogeneous.. It is a sysfem of stratification
.• in which mobi.lity.up . a.nd :do0.f1.in :the .status)adq~r~ :·f:l.tJea~?.t.JdegJJy, may,_,JJqt.o~,cur. , ..
It is male .dominated social syste'm in w·hic!Ythe caste of fernale·and offspring's are ·
determine .by male .. But if the members of any upp_er ca:ste f(3il to adopt the. way of
life as decided by .conc-erned caste homis,. s\he ·may liable ·:to d.emote from his\her __ ..
.·caste position.
. -: 4

·- .'. -..··- .·_,

'::··.·..
•!",

•.
 .· .·
2: ,.on· the: basis of Ethnicity:- Human society. is· the integ~.ative ·forms. of
diff~rent caste, linguistic/ religious, ethnic groups and theTr socio~c.ul~ural tr.ad.iticin,
·. ,belief and ~heir way ?f life. U~e religion-, caste, econe:rnic co.nditi9n, oc.~upation. t=t'c',
. ': ethrlicity tS.(.:lhOther:. basis_ of!_nequality and di.ver$ity by Wf')ich $O~iety is stratJ'fled Oh
differ~nt _strata~ In .the coo text. of Nepal, ethnicity is ccirlsidered. as the basis· of.
div~rsity and inequality. On. the basis of ethnicity people. define their· status role
- . .·. , . . .. ·:·: . .., .····<... . . ·. . . . . . .. :. . . : . . . . . . . . ·.. . ... · . ~. . . . I
: resp.Onsibility ·or 'plateinent of 'grput:rs oh higher _and lowef"'·sf.att!i5-'which~~present··;:,,,:.'" . .
'- fne~u<:11jty i!l wealth,_· power· a.nd pre.s_tig.e. The rac-ial i::lassification.:<:(Whit.~ ahd Black
~= --peppk:·t.h.'tJSA is ·a good ~:xarr)pie·of ethhicity b~i:iis sociar'~tra.tiflc'ati.o!;T~
- - . - :. ·. . . . . . '• ...
~. >. · .:·_·.. . - .
_ ~n':A.}nerican ~ociety.the stat~~ of .White· pe,pple· is high~·rOth·~-n:·'Bia.c:~--~~.1pl~. ·Not,_only .. •
--in Arne rica, can we. find this type of strat1fication in man.y multi-ethnic: countries ·like
- :N~pal,. hy Ne!5al more· than· 59 indigenous\ a'boriginals\ethnic -gcoup of pecrple- are . ~·
residing, in· small geographical ar,ea. They have their' owri:jdentity a·n'd status. Not
only they are different physically but they· are different culturally. The Nepalese . ·
.. indigenous. popul<;Jtion · C(}nSists of two . major· groups:·_·. Indio..:Aryan- arid Tibeto~
_ Barmanspeaking people, The Indio~Aryan belong_ing to Aryan and Tibeto-Bar.m:an is .
Mongolian· group.The status of .Aryan people Is. higher<than Mongoloid: people
be~~ use Ary'an people have more access to economic resources, p61itical·power and··
_ different sector of development of the nation .them the Mong.olian ·people. Aryan·
_:: ·l_an'guage; _festivals etc are treated as higher than others. _It cn;ates '~ highness: a:nd
·lowness among the people ·and behaves according to their-status.- ,_·_ ·· ·

3.01i the basis of Gender. :- Generally gender and s~x both are used to mean
.same thing. But they are different concept. Sex is biological or _physical difference
. of male and female whereas gender is socio- cultu.rally determin.e differences in
behavior, role, and status between male and female. so' sex is natural/' permanent;
-.. arid ·universal which can not change easily. One is born as male ·and' female but
becoming man or women Is the result of .social and cultural usages that governs,
man's or woman's behavior. So gender is related with time, $ociety, religion/ caste 1
.cu,ture, belief, norms, values etc. It is artificial and makes. us.- masculine .and
:feniinirie . .In short sex is biological identityan·d sex.role"can_ neither-be cbpnge nor: ...
. exchange but gender is socio- ·cultural identity of a person and.gender role 'can be .
both changed and exchariged~ · ·

•. Gender is the main basis of social inequality and diversity.

~ I ' ~

There :are some physical differences between male and female. Society creates.
·many hiequalities among m9le and female on the basis- of these .differences and·
stratified society. in different layer. Gender .stratification describes an unequal
c;.Jis.tribwtion .. of rewards (socially. valued· resources, power;_ prestig~ ari.d · p~rsonal
·freedom)· between men and women/ reflecting their different.pOsitions·in. a soc.ial
\lierarchy .. Which have a great impact upon social structure. .

· ~ep~l-ise muTti~ethoic~· 'muiti.:cuftu'r~l, multi- r~ligioUs :(6unt}y. Each:grou·p'ofpeople'' .· ·

. - . has their own· waY· of life· and. modes of behavior. Nevertheless r:Jepalese society has·:·
· · ·patfiarchal or patrilineal famil'y structu-re. So the ·status of W6merJ_.is_1ow€r than
- man, In Nepal·, w·ome_n are generatly treated as subordin-ate to man ;;md haVe. ·Jess·
. a~ess to educatidn·, economic resources and. p'olitical ~.power; T8ey· have· been
.. "" .. .() ..

'.61' . -.··_ :- .. ~

···': . .·
...,. .. ..... . .
·. ').:
-
•.
 .·. victims of injustices, inequality and oppr~.ssior~ 'fCi;:. ·:OHJE:S. So .th-ey., h-ave .remained fa
behind compared: to. mari in terms· of e·Cfucation.,. politics~ 'property, family rights
.. heal~h and communication .etc. Gem:ler is ·the· .ll)ain basis. o.f the division of laj;)our ..
·.Women ,participati'on in business, trade and civ!! service iS' riot satisfi:rttory'. Most of. L

.. the women ~re invofve in uriproductive:'fainily work, fue)~gathering,'rearing and

, . · · caring of children and all other unpaid household and agrlcultural wor:"k. · ··
·'•·'> '\•.: ··:: ·. ·'"..· -.~: . .:,:•\···. '· .,, :·.r~.·.· ~r-\.:;--·.·~:.{;;:1;·..-..~~:,~.fti•{/':~.t·~';{·?.~::£i.h.'·?,t··! ·:··i=>··;;~~-t~fir· ·.l ;,. ;':.·:::A,~:·~ir•~·:·c.· ,;:f· .: (:....-.::,,·, .. , ··.>\':;,, r.:. ~'.l.1 '· ··~ ,-,.~, ~ ::, 1 .:~: :·· ·,''"~ .·~~ .~;:::; ,·r; .\~,.:, ••
··-·'!· ,; · :·'."i I' ":j.l ·, :•, ,'· · •" ;- ,, 1 \ ...-.. .,·: ... :.!· •
1
.Gender. roles . o( men anc;} ·women . are ph:sqibeq.. by_ society ..•for ,:e.g;. men.: as ..··
providers' and wonie'ri as ·nurtu~es, m:~n''·~s he~.d'. of-,t~e·-:-hotJ·§eholds p,ri'd :w6men :·are·-. :.
.as sub-serv~nt ·,and' d~pendenhi ·sut' the ·..a.s2rlbed. r:9'i.!= 'of wom'en. i~·repro:ducti-on·.~f·'
childr-en and · lactating· them .. ·To · reol.lce the :-gap..' between mple arld female·'
government ·forms some· positive discririiifiatlonp'olic( For e.g. '3J% reserv~tidn: for
. -· womel:\ etc. - . .. . . .. .,..

. 4, .On the 'basis A.ge> Age''isth~ asCriiJed: status of humaribeir)~ Whk:h·is relatedof
with maturity and experiences. Every soclety .eith-er: it is primitive: or· modern
stratified on the basis of a·ge. It is biologic~IJactor but .i(determines the individuais . ·
statu.s, role·. and; responsibility as well :as respect.~ 'Every society de.velops·some
.: .· certain· res'pOnslhilf'ty'·and 'dp'pO'rtlYnit)/''f6r;iri'diVidnat; according.tp ··htsf;her·age>For:'
. e;g. below 16 we can not get citizen·shipj we· can_ caste ou·r vote 9fter·18 years. Age . ·
.is also. related -with social expectation.· f<?r e ..g;: g_~_n~rally_ we· do not expect c;ollege .
students (basically B.A.,, B.E. Level) above:.SO ·a~nd their teacher .below 18.: Age· is· ·
also related with marl-iage, · punishment etc~ · It ·distributed · privileges and
responsibility, rights at:Jd duties for individua~s.

SOCIAL AND CULTURAL CHANGE.

Generally the term socia:l and cultura·J change is. used to indicate the change takes
place to a human inter~ction and any branch of culture like artf technolo'gy etc.
Society is th:e network of human's social interaction and interrelationship. So social
change means change in change in huma·n's interaetion or'.charige. in social pr.ocess
., ....~· ...:a,nd,s.ocial orqani:;::.<;)tiq.o,.Jt.t'J)~8.9,?.Jti.~LYi?r,ia~.i,RQQL..t:Tl9<:1If1.cC!.ti9.f),. jn miO: .!ifE! p9Uern 9f, .•.• ·; . ,
people or change i.n the structure and function ~f society. ·... ··• · · · ·· · . · •· .·

Similarly cultwal change means change_ in. any _.branch. of culture :Such as ma~erial
and non.,-material.
..
·Social. and cultural change means variation of any aspects ·of social process,
· organizations, and existing patterh of social life, no~mativ·e structure and function of
societ'y, niodes of production to change in technology. . .. .
. . .
··It is -:very cOmplex phenomena because. both ·ant dynamic and it is difficult to
·understand <;Jnd predict the way' and result ·e( socio-cultural change. Th'ere are
different causes, .actor and factor ofsocio-cultural· change·. · ·. · ·
• :~:·• ·:: . • ': I
··- .. ·.· •' ' '· ·-,. .:~·- .. ,. .. .
Definition of social arid cultural change . -· ·

· Maciver defines that ?.~cia I change is.th~ change _in· hu·~_an-·relatronship .

. . .0 .

62• .· .. . · .. ·
- ., ->
.. ,. ...;, __ ..
..
 ..
King'S'Iey: o·avls·::-.By social than·ge Is meant such alterations as oc~ur in ·social .
orgaAh~ation ·tfiat is structure and function of society. ··

. An'derson and
:.·Parker': ~Social . chang~ in(:licate$ the ..c·hange i:n··.'so~ial asp~cts·,
process, structure and ·function.. · · · ·· · · · ·
.•· . -.. .: . '

···'. ,, Talcott. parsons:~.Cultu,r:aJ .,c!:)a,ng.e ,js .r~la.ted.:.t.o .• t!,l;(:;.,_,.;(;!la,QcQ~~?-'·i·.hJ~-.,id.ec~,:.;,Nfii.Lte"/).,: ·:-r,,c, ....

. knowle.dge, science and .symbolic .. .system. . - .
·'.... . ·.-~ . . . ·. . ·' ....
·. Kl_ng~~y __' ·o~·~j~,: - :Cultural change ~~e~braces :·~-~~ cha~. g:~s oc;~·~·~ri~§·.··:ii;·:··.~~ny
.. . bra,nc'he-s 9f.cuiture inciuding .cirt, Ph.ilosophy; science, technol6gy ett ·Gls tvell as
ci:JapgeJn the forms and rules of 5o(;ial organi_zation·." --: .
. . tn.conc;~-sio~ft is-the chan9'e in.so~iety anq~culture.
. ·:. . ·. . . . . . .·
... • ·: ·. · ...·
•.·. . Characteristic of-social and cultu~al change·~-
. i .· S.ocial and <:ultural change is universal andcoritinuoUs pheriomena.·.

2. ·Social .'ant} cu·Jturahchang·e is non" pred·icable: ·-.There is not only orie st~ndard way.·
. of Social .and cultural change. So it is impossible to predict.t~e.W?Y,- .and result of
socicH:ultural change: · · · · ;. ··
. ·. ... ·. . .. -~ ... ·. ..

3. :s·od.a:t .a.nd .cultural change may ha~e planned and unplanned: :.The tempo of~odo·­
. cultural change can be planned on the basis of human 'engineering, by policy
making, program lunching etc. some time 'It is unplanned by natural disasteL

4. The nature and speed of Social and cultural change is related to time and factor

5. Social and cultural change may have chain relationship.

6, Social and cultural change r:nay bring modification oftradition_al forms of society.
} . It.ts. depen.d on technoJogy and
• .• . . '· • - ' •• - ·-. ·i -~- :-· ,. .• _,___
envirooment.
. :· ' - . .. . . ... ;. ·- ' .

· Causes of social and culturai change.

L Education.·..
" and diffusion
2-. Mig ration .
.. "
3. Plann·ed efforts .
..
· 4 .. Political revol.ution. ._...:..

"' . /
5. Geo_graphical .situation:.
6.·· fV16dernTzatior1·,
. , W'esterri··e.ffotts:"···
-.

7. De.mographic:-(:ha_nges.
. ..
8. Social problems ·
. '!3
· 9. Comflilunication· and.tra:nsportation ·et<: .. . : 4 .

. . -·63
-.
....· .· .. I
 ~ . .
., .·
Process of social and cultural .change

O'gburn ;;aid that there are Three major pro~ess Df~·ocial and cultural change .. ·.
.• :. .. : ·.. ., . . . . • . . .. . , . .· •::: ·.. • ·• ".. D, •.• ·• . • .. ·. ·. ... ··:-·

1.. Discovery: ~It. brings change In human soCiety if it is ptito use and developanew..
· .. · · · technology,.. .· ...,, • ·····:! .· ..... , . .·:... "'·. '·· .. : . · · · .
--~ .,-;.'\:.:·,-{·.r;;\·•'~·.. :~:.;.:_·,·.::1; .. -. ;,.P':: · _,·:., ;:.r.-'-·'·rl;_~·-._;,;··
·
·"" :2. ~ Inno~atiori: -Mat~ric:~l· aR.cf. ~ocial iny~ntion · b_.r!n:g ch~n:ge:· becaus~ it is neyv ·:u'se :of. .
. . • ··-existing knoWied9e. . · ... : · .·... ·.: ·. :_ . ...... ......... ·.. ·..... ···; · -'~,~~-.. ·~.. -·:·······:·. . ~ ... : .·. :..!.·'. : · .
... ... .. . ..
·3. Diffusion:-· It i~·c;J-process·of culturaiQ·tr~·n~forrnatio~· Ail·fhe civili:;;:ati.oh .i:iJld···
. sci.cieties does not Invent technology, .what·they ·applying: They ·borrow ;-it· from _,.
. .• other's a~hieverYrent .. Th-is borrow.ing prcie€:s>?_; is· dif(usion ··whk;h brings_ ·ch-ange ·in ... ·. ·.
·.·.·human society.
. . .. . ..

·We can find. other process ofsocial and··cultural.Ch'a_nge .

: . . . .. . ..
· · · L Devel.opmerit. , ..
.. ",'

2. _Migration

···3. ·Modernization;
.
westerniza~ion, urbanization,_~ssihlliatio·n~
.. .. .
acc:uituration
.
etc. .-

4. Evolution.

5. ·Revolution.
6. Social movement etc.

7. Factors of soda I and cultural change .

. L Natural or
geographical factor:- .. Natu·rat .·changes like flood, landslide,
, earthqt,Jake,.ypLc:~o.qes, glqbal warmif}g etcpbring sqtial and .cultural change .
.,., :-·~ . . .. ·.· . . ~· .,·:···· .: >-~ :: ."" .·· . ,. . . _

· 2. Demographic fa,ctor:- The co_mposition of popu~ation including the condition of

male/female, age,' birth rate, death rate, !Tligratio~, et~ <?lways contribute change
in sot;:io~cultural state.

3.technological faCtor:-Technological· devefopm_ents. ins'f:>ire peopfe to change their

way of life, social stnieture and their culture. Dr(:l~tic change in .human. life has
been felt due ·to the development of technol~gy such. as . electricity;. medical
achievement, means of communication and transportation, computer etc. ·

4.Economic factor:- Social behaviour; assumptions; e:ictivities and perspectives have ..

been developing on the basis' .of·the .relationship develop· o'n economic ground.
when. m~n betbmes ·economically profound; 5/he·H·a_s access to education;· health,
communication, and similar other requirements. -~t helps to· change~· society and
culture. Simply change in produ_ction, distribution, ~onsum_ption. system brings
socia·l and cultural.change: · · - ·
~
·. 4 .

.·- .. 64. ..
. .·. . ~ -
. . : .·
 .· :·'

.·
· . 5 .Pc:>iitid:~ facto'r:. ~ Change in political· system, law, constitutio~-: etc;:· brfi~.g drasti~
::·change ~ri .human.:So·ciety and culture. ·
.~ :...· ' ' .;

· .. ~- Edd:~ational: factor
...
.:·:: . . . ~ :
. ·. . ., .. . . . ' .

····: 7 .psy~hological
·.. •:·~····,, ... ~··'· ...:·'.·.'\' '···.-'<·:·(·:\',/;~:··'
f~ctor · c.,.···-::.-;,\\ ;~·-:~··t:...\.. !·''··;, <~;;~.·.:·,·:~~;-,J.·;·~·· •:o::.. :.·.c·'.'~··.':· ,·:._~-~·

:. ·S.CLilturat faetor: > ·Culture can·. also· be .the: factor· qf:social 91;1d ·cu!t.u~al :.chang,e:
'<_ Cult.U.ral d:iff~$l6nj-_cultural lag·,:tultural· clash,. cuitura:l· ideofq:gre·s-·etc .ah~~- th:e--l.s.sl:re·s·.
·.'.which'
~ .
cah effe·C:t
.. ..
soci'c)-cultural
. .
~harige
.
..': . ·' .. ' ':' ·. . ~·

" .•
. ~.ldeologi:cal· faitor:.~,Religipl!.s teacher~ p.hiloso.pher etc play :V-~ry . Inipp.r:f'a'nt; roie \o
:.bring· 5oc.tal and cultural chang·e~ · · · · · · · ·· ·· ··
.. ·.. . ' . :

A~tors or agents of social and cultural change.

L State and government.

'· ..... .,:· ..
·.. ·,, ·,:~ ... .:... ::.'
2, Education'al institution:

3. Means o(comrrlUniCati~n and :transportation. . ·. ~··

· ..
4 .. Political parti.es.

5. Family. ·
6. Great personalities, philosopher.
i: NGOs·;j INGOs etc

8. Impact of social and cultural change upon Nepalese society. . . 'i

<l>

. 1_-~ . . ·c.han9e~.:in~·:the:.life ;;tYie qf. p·eople: -.BreakfaSt .. :.:..... ~ ..... _ .:J··..-:::·~-~-~.~-:· .. · .. ·:,. . :, .

· 2. · Change in social re-lationship

3. Change in technol.ogy~ ..
4. Change in the pattern of interaction .
" .

.5 .. Change i'h so(ial structure: ~family -structure ..... .·

6. · Chang~ ,iR religious beliefs and value syst.em. J •• •
.-·.

7. Chang~ in soci_al institution: - pattern of marri9ge ... ,...

9. Chang-e in t8e pattern .of occupation. Change in the status .of '11/0me~ an.d dalits

>lO.Chan~e-in traditional' caste system ·etc . ·

.. "' .. 4 .

·. .65

•.
 Social probrem and social control
..
Soc..ieties. are.. ncit always:. harmonious. IL faces ~everal 'types. ot' hostility ·and . · .
. .·si:J~picion. in its life.~ Whe.n a large· number );if peopl$_'f.~11 .. that: it..js·, c;(threa(.~:of cQUr' · ·
. sodety and we· ought to be done somethin'g to.'elimfnateth-ese uncfd]ustment; 'i( is .
·called social problems. In other word, ahy difficiJ!t or misbeha.vioroJ the feeling of a.. ·
··.··large ....nurn·benof. . ·,p.eople.~_ar::ld ... tlil,ey.:..become ....awar.e.·OL.:.that,col}d,i.tiqr;;J.·Lanfii,,,w:anJ.s,:.to1,h.,::"'.'''"
.rernove or ·correct it 1 are call~d so_Cial .problem.- The m,air-1 causes of social.:. problems.·
·. --:. ·are dis-satisfaction/· sufferir:ig,·, misery. or un~mploym~ent: ·:T~ey ·are the ·-~ondltlons :
treatjn.g·thewe!J being pf society. . . . . . ('·... . .... . '.. : ·<: ' .
.Social problem·ar~. subjective in· nature bedlU.S~·:.a pattk~lir: so.c.ial sl_t~a}ion: fs not. -
-~iway.-s social-problerri. It-becomes a~proble.in
-on1Y whe.r(tbe' peopl~ avy:arethat~if is·.
a-.threat of our• social wnity and we oughtto be d'one··someth:ing to·.abolishedlt. ·sut
we can find .Some univers;;ll ?OCial_ problem SUCO aswar; .Crime,· unemployroent>
conflict etc. · ·· · · -
. ~.
.·Definition of social problem ·.

:•. . . ·. Lu. n.dhetg: ·~ A''s02iaf' pr()blerh''i's aiiy"'~;d'evia'r1't' behavioUr in~·-a di'Sapp'r6ved;'~ir~Ctrori' •.i .

· of sUch
'· '. .
a. degree
:. .
that .it exceeds
. .
the tolerance
. . . .
limit of l:he
:: .
.. ccimmlinity.. ·.. ' ~·

. A~W.Green: ~.A ·SOCia·! problem is set to.nditiqri~ -~hit;h':are of defiri~d _a-s~moi-ally

·wrong by the majority or substantial minority withlnthe society.

Actuality, social problems are the situation qf wliich. is fell by _large numb_er of
peoplea-nd w~:mts to correct it .

. Types of s~cial problems

•'· ..
We .can find different types of social problems.
. .
1. EConomic type social
- .
roblems:- poverty~ uneruploynien.t, etc.
. . . .
,- • -~ .,..... ,"><:' .·.!,:'.: ~ .. :..• - . . . •~-· ~-;- •.. ·;.
··: .. :•

2. Bfological type social,problems:-physical disee~se; disabJe ·etc.

· 3. PsychologiCal: -suicide, neurosis etc.

:•4. Cultural ~-homeless, widows, divorce, untouchabitity, discri!inination etc..

Causes of social problems.

..
Jh.ere .are different-causes :of social proqh:~ms·because .no problem .is to single
causes. Some cause:s are:

·1. Economic.: ~-lack,,of,res6ur:c.e.s,.sk-iU-,:•..

. . 2. Biologi~al: -physical disability._

: 3·. Psythologi.cal: - mental problelTi.

.. . .
4 .. Cwltt..iral :-:- cultural be)laviour.
. : ~

·6,6:. . >. b

.••.. ..
..:-- . . . . ..

•.
~ : ..
 .·
power, resources, opportu~ity ~nd sj:?ecial-privHeges:
s .. Uri.equCJf ·dist'r.1butiori ql wealfh,
between and ·among: the: people are some causes· of social problem, .;· · · ·

.··:Some majo.r sodai··Pr.o.blem. of Nepal ·.

:. ••• • • • • • -1. • •
•:
. Poverty · ...

: :; ··-~:·-., - .•::1/· . . .c . ' ··1,.·.0., ,,/ ..,·~: .. /.~~ ....... '·· ~-

LJt1emf)l9viUefi'f · ..
··-
. . . ·,:·:cat:~fiii:t; ·, ,:.::.. ·. . · ·/·- .. :~ ... _.
--· .·.
... :. . ~
·'

.. .
....
. •..
.
. •·
..: ... ·:
·• . .... ··.. :"l.
.: :
.··· ...· . \ =:· ·•. ' .; .
· .···overpopl.li·at.ion:: · · ' . ~.
..
.. .-
:··. •. : ..
.·6rug 9~dictbn ·
.:.
. ,
::::. .
· biscriminatipn.. · )'
·.·.:

SGcia
. .. .
r
exdusio:n ..

· .. G~touchability .
. '. ·,' ·, ... ··,·. .· . )
.·Corruption: _
..
.. .
. ·.....
·.
.Crime . ;.i _.: .
. ·, ... ·. .

· Illiteracy ·

--· .·· . Politis;a.l instability etc.

Solution· of them

To sol\/e these sOcial problems, we should study the. nature and gravity' social of
pr,oblem. We should. accept different social problems :a,nd find out its solution.
vJ.e can soJve these social problems by following way .. · . . . . . · .· · '!)

.T. ,. · .- Prom·oting economic devel·opment. ·

2. Providing employmentopportunity.

3. '·. Mobiiizing.publicopinion.

·4. "
Educational· reforms.

5:. Development and. use of technology.

.

. 6 ... ·. Gerta!n period-reservation. .-.

7. . Establi.sh-ment of rehabilitation center..

· · · ·s.··. ·.rrC:>0idin9'56C:iarseC:uriry·/ :. · ~- , ·. •,.

. 9. · · T<;> fo~m socia_l well-fare program.

10. To\'3 rri·ake

. .
a
go·od large. and sustainable
.. . .
development policy at:Jd program.
. \'3
.. <> - : .0

. .· _, ·...
. . )~ ,.~ - ·:

•.
·.
 .
rL To form and implement
.
appropriate rule$.. and-regl11Btion
. . .
etc..
.
· ~. ~

. But -we. should have clear that no single so.Jution. can be offered- to all socia.l
. pr~b'tenis: The-re are· m'ainJy. two: .meth,bds 0.;hi-c1:1 eire~ _-12l~ed to: solve \ll·e sod2ll ..
· · problem. · ·. · ·· · · · ..

.., . . <1:-.. . :, :· ·.~. :.,, R.e.me d,ia.l "'nil.e.tb.p,d_.;,i·'' '":'~-,"·'·•··;_;,,,;~::•;.<, -, '· ,;1.•,,,"" _,.,_ .::0__ ,. ,. ;·.·i·• , .,, .··....:.0;.
- >,r,,,.,•..,. ... ,-; . ,,_ ..,,,.·,.,,,._,,_,"'·' '·' ·;··>:· ,.
..
..
. ..-: . ~ 2. _ Pr~ventive methru:f.: ... ·- . . .... .,. .
(··..: .. ·. N:Owa 'day I s·aciar' ·plan.ning ._has-: be'en:
.;
taki~g.
.
:a.... m~j:o~; t;~-~~- ~0:_:·~-dd'res~< ~cici~·( .'
~ . ·.. ..·...· . . . . . ·. . .
problems .• ..~ .. .-
.,: .
. · : Social control· ··· ....... . : : ::"", ·.- .· . ·..: ~ ·.· ......

Generally the.te~m control· me9ns tQ ·use'~ome.force,-like police,· army, jail, law,.·.· ..

court etc. but in sociology social control i~- used in broader sense. In· soCiological . .
. .sense scicial control refers to the· system of device~ where by ·soCiety brings its ·,
member in to conformity with the accepted stand~rds. ofqe~aviour':~ Itis unifying
· ~-- .· factQ:r. of: human· ·behaviou:r,. ·x·FrGm "this· means, ·a.·.:society.,.ti:ies to,Jnfluences · -.,.,.
· individual behaviour to maintain a given order.~.-The. influen(e may be exercised
in .various .w_ays byl means of the. public'opihion,
. beliefsj: law~ religion media etc .. ;
. ·. ...
. . . . ·. . . . . ..
. · .... ·.

Social solidarity Is essential :fdr the existence satiety .. to bring ~oc:ial solidarity~ of
and unity, some procedure or mechanism to control the individual behaviour for
the. group well-faire, which: iS' known as social control. It is a kind of rules and
regulatiOn or code of ·ethic whith is built by-society to ·-maintain social oraer. It
helps to regulate individual and group behaviour and provide social sanction.

Definition of social control.

Ogburn· and Nimkoff: - s'ocial·control refers to the pattern of pressure·which a

society· exert to maintain order and established~ rules: .. · .. . .

Umd~·er~':>·- So~ial cont~ol designates tho5e s'ocial b.eliaviour which' influe~ce.

ihdividual or groups towards conformity to established or desired norms.

·.It .is unifying factor of human

.
behaviour and necessary•for
. .
social·-sur\tival.
.
..
Needs/ importance of social controL·
. . . .
L To maintain the old order. ·

.. 2. To .established social order.

3. To regulate or control individual ~swell as group·bE?haviou~.

5 .. To bring solidarity, confoTmity and contin_uity of socie~y ~~c.

. : 4 .
·; ..

68 .. >·. b

·.•
 .·
· Types of so~ial control
:- Different soi::ioiogists explpin differenttypes of social control. .
. ··: .·· ~ .~ ·,. o." .. . ·.. · • '· ·. ·. · .. . '· · . : . · .· _..-- . . · .. ·: . .~ : ~ _·a.• .. ·
o~· the basis of means ·af·social control it can be ;SJ.a-s·Sffied into two ty"pes. · ·

, ... f~. F.o.r~aJ .§.PCi9.i-. ~pr;~tr,()i).~ ·.ltj§. dlre!:t.s.~_\i:9;1..~r.~S?-.1. y\J,t;J~.bi,~ :d~t[be,r?.t~l,:y~,~-~(::.9,t~8.- ., ...
and. special a~ency is required.· implert}ent such as police, :military, law; cQurt.:, ·
prj son et(:._ Th·~ yi~l~3.~o.rs of ..formal social c.ontFel are given. puni?hm.~nt upq11 th~ . J • ~
hature crnd;ty:f:ies of-violation. It has bec:()me for' moder.n complex ~odety.. ·· ·. ··; .<·. ··. · :·· ··
. ... . . .. .. .
~ ·.. . . . . .. .. . . . . :·. . ~
.
·2.
a so:cia'i. ~~ntrof: -lt is
·ihforma.f puq)usefully created ·sotial.:~on'trol 2m_d.· ·.no···. . ... not
.· spe·c·ial puriisJ1me.rit \.V_ouk:l. be g\v~n ·to the Vi<?lator.~ No Special· ag~·ncy. a·nd ·staf{ . . '· ·
are,.:needed for it. Pe.ople ·grapes it ·under the process o(socializatian 9h.d make· it.. · .· -
···a parts of life~· People foll'?w it bec~~se no man wants'to loo~e, s/his prestige .•, ·

Means·or agencies o.f so~ial control' . '

'' . . .. : .

· Form~lm~ansotsocial control .

"·. 1::·~aw :~It is. more powerful a~d imp~rta~t ~ean~ of.social contno.L It·r~qufr~s
enforcing ;;igency_ such as police, .court,. army etc. administration and. state. is·
the: ri1ai·n.
enforcing·_ agency.It :defjnes dearly the role an.d -respo.ns·lbillty ·.of:·
. ·individuaL It presc~ibes uniform norms· and penalty. ·· '·:·'·:

2. Coercion: - It refers tothe physical force ta stop or ·control an action . .It is

· ultimate means of scrcral--control wheri all the other means ·are· fa fl. lt .·;.nay
-. take the-forms of body injury, imprisonment, death penalty etc state is only
-~-ssciation wbich have right to use this mechanism. It is necessary to 'control'
the antiisocial behaviour. · · · · ..

3.Educatrwn: - It~ 'prepared the individual and group for $Ocial Hvlng> Jt
, converts social. controi into self control. It help individual to understand right
.... ,,.... "'·•'·''''··"·· · ··.a·r\d\!Jr6r:Jg. · · .,.,, . . ·'· . ·-,~~~., .., . . . . ,. .~-·-·· · ,:. . ,. ,,.,
..___________ .,.,_,"',,. . . . ·c.·····-··: •<;c<..:~···:··'"···· -::c{.,•."':' ·..,.....

'-~
4. Family: - Reward and punishment both .are given· by family which is very
irnpor}ant for. individuals. ·

Informal·metmsof soCial control.

L Religion: :.. It tries to control ~uman's behaviour by unseen power· a11d ·

'the rear of heal and heaven. ' .
...: .
2. custom .

3. Folkways ·arid mores.·

'" J • \-, : ,::.;_; •• ?''"• • """""~~~·: • ;,, .•.••• '·'· •••. .>'t , •.•. _,.._,_ •

4. _·Beliefs ..

5. · Art and.llter~tur.e·.

6·.. ~rof$aganda.

. ' 69 :-. .b
 .· . .
· 7.' ; .Public .opinion:·- 'for the fear of criticism. we. do "r;wt do: EJn.ti.;. ·Socia.!
· ·behaviour,. .· · ··
,.
· .. g··. ..: . · ·H u rrior ~tc.:- cartoon~
__

: ·.
and satire·
.. . •. . . . .
Gai]a.tra
. ·.. .
.etc.
. ' '• ~ .
•. ,.£. . ... , ·......
·.·.'
!Jnit ;.;Four . ·

•· .,iV~\;·-··~~; tii~·t:~s~r~~·c·j'r(!J·g~, <r9·rEifl.~"··pontlca'r 'dln'fe11'~r-or N'ei)~;i£~f~~~L.s:actety·'arid.:·curto r·e::· ,, , ··~,, . :,

to· ·
. • . .-.r . ... . . . .. .·. . . . . . . --. . . "• . ·. . ~. . . . . . . . ·. . : '.... . ., • . ..-: '. ': .... .· •. . ..

· ·. ·,"f\l~p<;1l ··has been . orie·ofth~ settlement areas.·of pre_,ch\storit:· ~~dmarrJJ¢iilg:s··.out due

. ' :~·'t-he l·a(:!(·of.:sufficie.nt-'study and reliable dpcume'nts':or ,fqcts wfi .c~'r1' 'hot kn'o\.v 'about'.·
the ahcient ·culture and s_ot!aty of Nepal. WritteJ;J· ?-o~uments. ar-e, ·ioulld oniy in
·· 6thcentury A.D. s·~fore that .legend, myths and va:_ns~aw·E:)Ii.· (dironology}:help·s Lis to
·:know the 2rncient"history ·ofNep"al~ - ~ ·. · · ·~ · · · ~·

..·. Acco~dir1g ·to vansC~ball, Nepal . has been ruled by Gopa·I~,M~hispal; Kiratas and
· .•. Lichchhavi. B~fore Liriificatioh, Malia ;;:JisQ rliled.Kathmat)du VCllley. and K?th_ma,ndu .· .· ·
. valfey used to ber:alled NepaL. . .
"j''
·1_.
·· ;,, , .:o~i-vi·sion-:o·f·the··hi·story
. .. . of .N.e:pal ... .

... Acco~ding to the 'famo.us Anthropologist.D,or Bahadur.·Bista, yv.e· c~n. un~erstand .the.
. . · -N~·paJese society and cu.lture._in this following time.fr.ame. ··: ·:· ..·... ·. . ·.

'1, The Ancient Period (900B .. C. to-880 A.D.)

. -Rule of Gopal and Mahispa!"kings (900- 625B.. C.}

-Rule of Kirati kings (625B.C.-100 A.D.)·

-Rule of Lichchhavi kings (100 -880 A.D.)

,·
.
. : 2. Medial or Malia period (880-
. 1768 A.D.)
.
.

,.3.~,·Th-e::Moder;n .• p~r:;i.o9 . (,tZ6.f3:.!\ ..0:. tg onwarpsJ .. _ .'.. ,, ·.-·.:-·

. ·. . . ~~~--- ...

~·Unification peried;~~-

-.'Rana ·period.
" - Panchyat period "
I ' , •

- Multi-party democracy period.

.-·. - Republication.period .. · . . _....:

Go pal_ and Mahispal kings

·:··· ··GopaJ":an'd''Mc:rhispal'·•·wa:s the,Jir-st--r.uler.;of NepaL Both were .cpw.and.buffalo•. hG:aders , ····•·'''·'··

· and it is believed that they'- were belonging to Rajput dynasty of Indi·a.· The name. of
·· Nepal also. seems to have been used from the rule of th~se·Gopa·l :-kings. o.nly. the
· i~ ·Gopal and _Mahispal kings rl!led--over Nepal for 275 years; ·Th~y".spent _hunting
'!land gathering life.and an.imal.husbqndry was themC)in ?tcupa~io~. · ·
. : .Q •

. :· 76
·-· ....
·... -·· .....
. .

. .. ...
_
 :

Kirati kings .· · 1' • 1'

..king~:als~r~l·e·d
Kirati . Nepal:for . ?65 years in the pre-historic perlod. Du.e. to ~~e
lack · · .
of proO:Fnobbdy .can. say: ex~c.tiY where they comeJrom?: But they· established ·~.: ·..
:stron~{and::pow.erful kingdom fn the vailey 'defecting Abhir ·ruler. ·Yalamb.er was til~.·....
first and .greatest king among the 29 Kirati king, They were fine warriors an.d .skillful .·· ·
•· carchers. lFris,·1)}21ieved. tlTat:they.p:arficipate =Jn,. MahGibhar,a..ta:-w.ar..,fripn;hrtlinei;.SJdec:.of,, 1 ic;i.>i ;:c:rt:
· \ Kaura b. Etnpir~,-~9hoJ< vi~itE;d Lt.Jmbini ·and kathmahdu. yalley_ duril)~g the. 14th kirqJi: -. · .
· _. king Sthtitikoko ·and his. ·daugJiter Charumr3ti: m;;Jrrieq w1~h valley prlni::h .bev·CJ'p.al a·n-cL ·._· . . -:
..:they :for~ed ~.i; ·bealitiful:.: .town· Deopatah. near tbd·ay's cbhahC!hiLB.uddh~ ·S'lr;;o;. ,:':.· ..
. \dsited~ ·ka_thmandu .v.aJJey ·.a·n·d flourished Buddhist culture· art religion io· the-·
kirati > .· :·
··period.·· . <.··.·:,,·· - ·. : · -~-
.. . ~ . ·...•
.·Civi/izati'Ori and tt.iltur~ of-kirati period . . . !

:. ·Animc;!l hUisbandry andJai-m(ng v/as·the m~in based of economy and paddyfarrrli.ng ·..
was-began~ at that time. According to Kautilya, Nepali woolen.blankets were'falll6us · ··
in the market of Pa6:lliputra (to day's patna.) Wool; woolen goods, herbs. were.·
·.export .from- Nepal . ·Ius believed thafthe Monarch~ I ~y;;tem.vyCJs S~9rted from.kjr~tl
period. They deve1oped. a· . number of town . like Thankot, . Khwopung, \.
• Khwopasl· Balumbu· ·. et"c. and .contrip~ted in . the_ field of art. and_. archltectu~~.. , ,.
Kiratishwor·mah·aqev;(?irupakshaya etc were~constructed at thattime .. It was-the ..,.
foundatiori' or Ne-palese societya·nd culture. . . · ·. · · · ..

By the teriiible attack of Hindu migrant people (Lichchhav~) they lost there state. and
settlec:Hn the east part of Nepal. : _

lichchhavi Peirod ..
.· Lchchhavi period is known as the golden period of Nepal because of ~ulti­
dimensional all- rou_nd progress of that period._ Lchchhavi were migrated to •. Nepal
from NorthJndia. d.u~to the terrible attacked of Magadha Sultan. They- established
··a-very prosperous -and capable. administration in Nepal._.Aith.o~gh the.Y vyere come.· .·
from India· but tt"ley forgot their native land and started. regarding Nepal their as
homeland: They used all their. skill, power and knowlf~:dge forthe development of ,.'
Nepal. They ado,pted lo.cal tradition, custom an-d culture. In India they had ·been
living under the ·~epubll_ca·n system but they adopted Monarchal system in. Nepal
because the local ped'ple were unknown about republican system. Lchchhavis were· "
the first, who created. the- concept of ·Nation and Nationalities. They introduced a
system o(prag_matis"m Which. helps in strengthening Nepalese society, cultl)re and
language ..Sanskrit was the court language but they .contribute to develop different
. mass·lanQ:uages ....•.-'. . --·
.
Mandev i st was the famotJs and historical king of .Lchchha~i . dynasty .. The
, ·· Changunarayan .·.temple .., and,, .i.ts. · inscriptiorJ of . ·";king,,,;,[)IJ@Hf:t.e_y,,w.a.~~.::7~JIJ~:··,fJ.r;;.t _., •;...
documented history of Nepal .. He built _Managriha and extended the territory gf ·
Nepr3l. Amshubar.ma wh-o was able administrator .belongs to Thakuri family, ruleq irr_
Nepal. H'e -open· trade TOOt an.d established a good relatiuoshi.p with Tibet and India
by the· marriage
.
of hi's . daughter
. ~
Bhrikuti
.
and .sister_ .Bhogadevi.·
·.
Guptas
.
were in -• ~

.. "" . : .0

. .
.. 71 .
~ , ...
 .·
.. · · · · po~~erfor 22 years then Narendrad.ev
.
of Lchchhavi dynasty
. .,
termin~\:ed·tne Guptas-
rule.·

.• ~ .··:'~ne main-~chievements· of lidichhavi~ p~r.iod. ·'' ,·.

.. .
·.···.
'• ... - , ..
...
Sod~~econ~mic system ..·
·:"·"· -. Th~;-- hav~ ·-~~~~~~·~;~·~i~~d.>··~~~i'~y:··~ysf~m. ·:st;·d.efy' ~~s bC!~ed ..9n·:Hi~Ci~_·\la~~·~>.. ;~~-·-T
.· · .:·.~~yst~rn "PDq -people were divided· int&4. v.ar~a & 18 ca~t~ ... Women·_:..~ti'd.'.sp_~I.?:J.status..
··. ··. fi j¢rrit .f~mily system v.JC):s ir{· prC:Jdices .. The. g~neral train~ of.. fa·rnlly~ahd fnarriage .: . _ ,
•·· was mon\JgamOus but feudal . & king. spent polygaf:nous fam.qy fife. Gu.th1.iJ¥as -2lls6' in.
. . .·pr,actked ,for social .. weifare.·:- Ag.riculture.; ·animal .•~Q hu.s~and.6f..,, b~$iQ.e,s~· and ·
·-commerce:._ .. <· .
was. . - highly . .. . __ · ..•. ' ·<;Jeveloped ... ' ;
·fllmake(<;:hannel)was systematic. and land. wascJassifi~d. a$:. cu'ltivabJ:e;. . . . ..
. . .··· · charan _:·& forest The .. ma'in sources of
inc:oine .• of the. goverhm€mt were tax.··
· • · :Wool;. w'oolen· goods, copp~ri kusturi were s.ome ·eXpertisE;i 9f that 't.im¢ .. ·The trade·
: organization. was formed; that was known· as . Sartha:; Sim.ilarly .they maintained . :
. their kingdom as a
trade - route between India, Tibet.& China . Some cottage -
' ·in'du;strfes were also-.i;n:'prosperous ccindition, '.. "' . .._,.. ·~··, . ' :· ·!'·'':'"·' ·.· ... , .

~-Adm-inistrative SYstem .

· Th~ ··: kirig was .·the supreme power .·holder under

:the · chai'tin,an'ship : of.
king_'Antarasan' & 'Parmasan' were existed. The kingdom was· divided into,
several administrative units like Bishay.a , Dranga, Panchali .etc. They have well-
--. organized army- & Judiciary system also. They ha€1-maihtain ·.good diplomatic-·~­
relationship between Tibet , China & India .

·Religious & Cultural system

Religion was the· main bases of social Structure. Hinduism .& Buddhism Both were
. ir:J. !5'racticed. Lichhavis were Hindu. They· never dismuragedr .S!Jc!di"Tism. So .ma.ny.
, _ .. ,,,, -temple,.:, stupa .. &. chaityas '~:'Jere ... cqq,strq~t~d.: .f'1qD.99rrhEJ, • ~aiJ.a.skLit_ ~-- .. 8havvan. ·
., · Bhadradhivas were built · . Dash ain, Tihar, Buddhapurnfma etc. ·were
celebrated &. name- giving birth-ceremony also were in pr,acticed.

·in this' way Lichhavi era is kno~n as golden period of Nep.al .Not e>nly from the--point
of v'F€vJ ·of so'C:io- economic and other development,.but also'from the Ji.lerspectrve of
social un_ity. This unity & development is the true foundation of moder_n Ne.pali
culture with its extra quality o.f syncretism and tolerance. It is: the fir~t documented
history c)f-Nepal. · · · · · ·

·Ma. ita or Medival Period··

The Mediv'ai or Malia period begi.ns with thesaR1e .·characteristics of the ·previous .
·'·.o(Uththavi soCial·. ···sysfern'.''--H'o\/vever~ ''·Shah' · 'dysen~ery·· ·in:·':· Gbrkha; ·' ·.;''S·en·, . ,, . .t ....
· - in_Palpa, · K'has· dynetry ·in Karnali region were existed as · - · · a .
·stat~.· it]· the Nepalese territory-.

It. is b:el·i~v~d.that the period between-9th to 12th centuries of.Nepal.is n:ot.clear &·it·
i's ltppose_ tQ b~ the· transftiohai. phase cif Nepa,lese. h·isto·ry. Dulin~ these p_hase
G · G

... ;.··
" ...
...· ,·
 joint ruling. system· mi\}ht have. existed· in . Nepal . · Khas in west, Tirhut &. D,oya . · .,
states in Terar and Mali'a. were in :Kathmandu. The territory of Nepal is limited in
Nuwakot*& Tania Koshi in east .. The. Medival period is d·ivided into two part~..
•

a)·
• • • .: • : : •••• 0 • .~ • ~. • ll . •

Early me'dival period (Beginning to Jayasthi Malia) :·

•.. . .. .. : . •.. , . .: . ·. . '. : ._::: . . . . .. . . . : . . . . . . . . '•
...
. "' ,b) .· ·. ·. LatE;r
.
. me9iy~,p. s:ri9d(h\fterJ9,Y,a.~,t,pL '19J.tq w. ~an.JI.t·f;1,9l.lF~l ;.~ . .,,.;,:, ..
~ . . . ,. . . . . .

An:wng 'th.e: : ·MaJI:a . King. .:Aridev:Mafla .·· was the._ . .first, . Jayasthi . Malia, .' .... .
· .· Bhupatin'd.rcirVralia,s-ti!a;dhfn·ar~ingh.afv1a Iii:),' Prat<;~p Malia Jayaprl<ash Ma IIa w·ei-e. ·s9 me .. :· ··... _,.
:leading king- of:-·tliat ti,tTl~. ·.. ·. :. · .. ·· ". · • .·; · . · · · : .. ·. · .. ·· . ..·. .
:.
..· • .

Malia period· is<knowti· as ·~he '·.glories era :in the history of Nepal :because .O'f··:the ::.
highly dev~lopmerif. of.· 0~t;· lite.tature, lahguage, festivals, r:iionurnents, temples, .. ;..
town, ~eligious.toleran~e·&systernaticdevelopment of Nepalese s,oc;:iety. : ·· · ··. · · _
. . . . . . ..

socio-economic svste~ . . : . ··.· .. · .

. Societ.y was bas~d ~riHindu yarn·a·system & diVided .inA. varna & 36 'caste. Joint·.·
family, child.marriage,Dqlagi, Sati.system were existing.: Society i;; much more.·rigid ·
than before. Jayasthi. MaHa: ·was- known as the social reformer of that time .. He was·.· . ·.... ·.
·able administrator,· great poiitician, lover of .literature & ambitious kirig of ·Malia.·
dynasty. During his time, he revolutionized social> political, economic, religio~s life
of Nepali peO,ple: · · "

Some of his r;eforms are:-

. Social reforms: He systematized society under the basis of ;c;aste. The whole
· society were divided into 4 varna & 36 caste and determine occupational as well as
foo.d, settlement, birth & marriage practices.Newari Society wa$ 'also divided.: into.··
various taste · &. suq:-ca$te. During his. time, the· m,igration · of the people from· . . ""
.different·· di~ec;tion·· with· different·. cultural ··background,· ·.continued., Due ..- .,the·.·. 1... to·
n;1igration social va~ues & custom, tradition & economic system were changed.
· P'eople were becqmin_g undisciplined & economic system was not good. So: he took .
strong steps to control & manage· the society. . . ·,
. ·. ~ . . .

Economic Reforms:·- rte. systematized' laws. Criminal were punished on the·basis

of Crime & economic fine were taken from criminals instead of physical, injuries.
Land was divided into 4· categori.es. Abal, Doyam, Sim & Charan. The measurement . ·
system was d~velo.ped by mea·suring units such as Mana, Pathi, Dharni, Pau etc.

Religious and oth~r.reformsof Jayasthiti Malia·

.He .W~?. J~liQ.i,o,ys ki~g &., ...c_~0?.tr.l;!ct~d ,. m~ny templ_e, .~. :. e~t~b.!_ish-ed .. ~,r~:~st,..f?r .,
their management · · & · renovation. ·Newari & . Sanskrit· language .. -were ..... ·
developed equally:_~~~ these refcirms proved to· be a milestone in history of Nepal. ··

.. <>

73

. ~ : ..
 .·. .

::· Economic system ()f l\t~Jia Period· ·,.

Ec:onb~y was. l;>ased · Or:l agricultu1·ei animai-husbandry a:R-Q ~rade.:P,iffereilt bjpe: of.
·. :· c<;:>t:fage industriE?.S. such. t):s o.il', P..aper & metal,' art. & arc)l:ite¢tt:.i'rE\ :Was.. de.veJop~d..
. :.· . Metal & ·paper coins were used ..Both the cash & goods were ·receivecr as ·a tax bGt
the Brahmin & religious teacher were free from: tax. Guthi and. Birta grants· were in . .
·· G.Sea ::·Befor€('·'t11E! '-''d·rv'iSitfh': ~'df iJ<:t!thmarndu:, . valtey :· 8y.,:,,ya,J<sb a:. :J'4 aH:a .·:th ,e, .··e.G@ nomic: •d . ;,;_,,,,,,.;.
· ·. cond1tio-n i$_,_not bad~ Late·c o.n {twas. on .it$· declin.ingphas~.·· · · · .. _.; : - · . ·.. · ·· · · ··
~ :. . ' . : . ·. .. • ·.· ~ '·... . ._ - ' . . . . .. - . . . ... . . : ~ ;. . .-. ·' •· ·.. . >,• ·..... -:.
· Admin:~shafi:on·.system ·' .. · · . ..,···. ·..,,; :·· ·. · .'-: ·.•·:-.· ... ::.: ·:
. • ... . =.:·· ....

·.· Me.dl.yal'$: ad~I~istr~tiori.

,sy;;tem. is. or ie.ss· same wifh ...K.ing .. mo.~e .~u~:~<:hh!vL~.pef:iod.·
··was supreme: .powE:r ho.ld.~r and. :apex _in .the exercising. legisla.tive,·~ ~xecutl\te, .. ,:
. judiciary .and ij.)ilit'ary. power: The country was diVideq Into .differenf autonomous
.. states and kathma.ndU valiey .v::asalsb divided into. 3 autonom(ju~.states. ·Panchayat·.
; .·.was the most important adm,inistrative units'& it can pla,Y very iniportahtrc;>le' to the
: .division of prop.erty am·ong the Royal familY members. · ·

.Reiicjio~s· .& Cultural Syste~

. • • ·•· · ·"····-. ·· ;r· •· •· ... ·•.. ••·· ..... ~ ·:-~;.:;.:;~i· ... ~·;·'·'·' :···;.:.,,.···).·i,·:,"'·r<' .....,. ,.. ·=.·:-.r,· =.!t::O!~ ,;·:v\-··..::1,!····_;: .. ~; .. ':}··.,.:.-::\::·· <.·::'-;_::· ·~·· ·.~·:·:· r ..

Th-ere were relig.ious tolerancJ & harmo.ny. MC!IIas. were Hihdu · byt they eq·ually
,res'pect'Jo Buddhism. Newari culture flqurished ef)ough: Scholars.-were .e!Jcouraged: · ·
to ·write ·drams; poems & stories ln. Ne'wari· &.Sanskrit language. Simllarly'sin:ging,.
dance; music, planting etc. also flourished. Many monasteries; ten:iple, shrines were
.constructed during that period. Bisket Jatra, Ratomachandra Nath Jatra, Indra
Ja.tra; Kumari ·Rath--Jatra, Dashain,· Tihar, Buddha Purnima./ HoH were celebrated~
Ffne a-rt, painting, bronze & wood car\{ing, metal casting, music, . pagoda style
. monasteries and temple, different palqce with attractive peacock window yvere the
contribution of Malia period.; . ' ' .

.Modern Period. ·
.¢

7,)·'···· ,,.Jxlo,d:em ;e:ra:qfN~P91es.~,c;\Jiture. ~ ~o.~i,~ty 9e,gir:.s with tt:e·v[ct'ory of Prithivi _Narayan·

.·. . Shah' of Gorkh·a ..over kathmandu valley in 'is2'5 H€tUh'ifie'd s:t'sinaff states~ it 's·:s·.
is significant not' only from the nationalisticpqint of view but internationally as welL
·. He .'faces . many. up and· down in unification period but. he w:as able to. m'~lke
psychologic;al· un.ification and integration of Nepalese people .. ~o .he· declared that '
· Nepal :Jabai Jatko. Sajha Fulbari Ho'. He was the rrian of the· noble thought' & gave
·valuable adv.ice to,the future generation. His ''Divaya upades.h" was frequently
· guided· Nepal 's.national &·policy .. According to him " Nepaf js the yarri between two
. stone'.. Peopte's progresses are the progress of government,. if' the, people are
. stro.ng;... thar) the .. state become stronger ei::c. His. erriphas.is was national.-indu.stries,.
trade, art, culture & craft. In his period social, culture, "religious harmony and policy
of existence· were establi~hed. After _the .Prithivi Nar<;:lY3!J Shah there were· many
.,,,,,.;.,;,.,ext.ern'al,··&•:intern:a:k·.confltc;ts .. ·..Bahad.ur,:Sha.h, .•,Re.Je.n@ri'l,,ki3XQ:l.i;,.Amf3.r, . . ;;.ing!},,J:b'apa,: .. ·
Bh-im.sen Thapa etc. :has played greater role to the unification. of -Nepal = P'ower.
conflict within the· roya·l family Janga Bahadur Ran a took power of state.He ·bec.atne
·a -prime ·miblster in: .1846 A.D. and R~na ·family ruled for 104 years. · · · ·- · ·.

. ... ': . .,
• .. :~ . • b

..
. . ···:..:.
./'·.

•.
 .·
The main ~chiv~ment of'this per~od:
..
1. Proclamin.a.tion ofc:ivil Code (1910 B.S.) it is the first written law of Nepal .~h-ich..
mafnta_ining ·the soci'al ~sy.st~m. · : · · · · · · · ·. · · · · · ··
. . .·.. . . ··.·: '.ll.

2. Abolition ofs_iavery (1980 B. S.)

_,. ·3.·· 'AbbfitibhofSati5%terj1'(_f977B.S.} .. ·': ·• ..' -\.1 . .:-

.. -.··:
·. ·. 4·.. Ab¢1ition ·_pf. B:o~d~d~ --~ia_b~<~_r.'·$y;s:te~ ,:
... ··. ·
- ..·' ... . ·.::.• . .
..
'•

· s .. ·Esb:i)]!ishn}enr'o·f Tri-0l1~n-~r~ ·toll~ge. ·

·· .. ·.. :,-
... .;
·: ..
... . .
·1951-onvv:ards
.. . .
(Important
. .. . Even~s)
.
·.

- ~ooi 'people'? revoluti6n & establi~bment:of Peopie, Democ·racy.

- Beginhing of..dev~lbpm~nt _plannin-g - 2013 B.S ·•·

. - General Electior) - 201s B.S. . ..
- Birta System:wa_s eradic~tibg in. ,2'0l6.B.S.

- Partiless PanchayatSystem - 2017

- Constitutions --: 20i9

Civil Code - 2020

' I

Land reform - 2021 ..

- Back to village national campaign- 2024

..· .

,_,, ., ... _N.ew. ec:tu.~·atiof,l

. ·. .

system··-
. .

. . ..
., . 2'Q28..........
,.. , , · ,·, ...·......
. .
· ., '"' '·
·' .,, .-;· .__.,

- Decentralization & :;,development-region

. .
(029 - 037)

- Jnamat Sangraha:.... 20_36. :,

- Peopie's· movement 2046 8t n~w constitulion - 2047

-Royal massacred 2058 ·

..:. People's .movement

. .
II 206"!/63
.. . and
. _republican system.
~ .

Religions and Festivals in NepaL

. ' . -
''':Nepa'l·is knoWn··as.,mul~i-religious and, multi"-CUitura·l COtJ·ntry;:.Some' :Of' the, .inajor-,,;:'''"· c':-r
religion and festivals- of-~epal are:

.. 1. -Hinduism

2'. Buddhism
;, ...
. 7.5 . .. . .
......... J:o>

. .. : .· ...
 .·
3, Islam ., -r
.,

.·· 4. Kir.at, ·· .. ·
. .:·: . '. . n. ..
'·
... ·:·::
:.·
. .
.·.• ..
l'he ·mainfestivalsof Nepal are: .

. ·· .
. _..
. '·~·
. .. . <-2.: ~ .:J-.lhar - • . ...
. •. . .
. .... --~; '> ~:-; .
. . ...
. •.
. -~ .·.·· . .·. : .
.
...
. ·-.~ ..... :. ". .. . .. : ·: <i: .
. :·· :- ..
..: · .•. =:· ·3 ..· :... .Mah·ashivarat~i- \ :;
.. . ... .··. _:·.:
.; _,·.

·· .. ·. ·· · 4..
.....l

· Teej
.- .•
. . .·. ·· .. ·.
. ..·
··...... . .... . .: .......
· 5. Gaigatra

6 .. · Lhosar- ·

). · C:hhat
.... ,~.-·- ... ,; ;· .... >,.·._;-,

;. i ·.: <)., . Holy etc.

•. · . ·; ... ·.
't·iinduism:
Hinduism was originally called "Sanatandh.arma'~. It is belieed that the· term Hindu is
·originated from the root-words " Indus " which means '-Ri-Ver Ba-nk'.· It was ·
·introduced·· at about .3rd millennium B.C. At that time human society face many
natural problefTl like climate change, earthquake and other form.s of disaster ljke
. rainfall, "thundering, lighten'ing etc· .They were unable to detect (kr10w) th·e .mystery
of natwe. So they started worshiping the forces of natur~~or unseen power. With
the. passes..of time various fancifUl God.& Goddess were cre.ated & worshipped:.. After
,som~· ~i.methey cr(2cited Rig-:Veda and other Veda_& U,npunished, Pu.ra_n~ ~rT1iriti,
'kar'makar!'d~ s'yst~tYi/ c~st~ ~ys't~m·;'etc'_w.ere 'dev·erOped~ ·'whiCh described stCifred:tia, · ,
'•i the social, political;· religious & e,conomic life qf Aryans. Hinduism did n·ot emerge
. fror:n the teacMing of a . single ,pers<;>n. It is the collection of $piritual ideas,
philosophy, practices & paths. Jt ,is the Aryan way of spiritual' & 'social •life. It 'has
-undergone mariy changes compared to the past but eve(l if it. has been a.ble ·to
maintain its basi~ features. In Nepal 8L3% people are the follower Hinduism· . of
some features of Hinduism·are:·
. ·

1. Polytheism:- . Worship numerous God & :Goddess Brama-Creature; :Vishnu-

Sustainer & Shiva-Destroyer. ·

. . ~., · . : ·' ·-~2: .' , ;Ido,l ··W o-rsh+p.i.n,g,:·:•t,HiAd:J,J:ctermpte.s,,are ·full .of 4na.ny . id.olssof:.G9.d·· &:; GJ0d,.de,s.s,,,,.,.,~~"-"""'' .,,,,;.,•.""'''~' .•. , _,,:,.

3. Cas~c; System
· 4· Liberal T~ligi;n:- Never dogmatically rest'rict~d· to the orthodox princip·le. ~t ..is .
t<?leranc~ t0wards other religion too... \'3

.. ·76:.
-·,,
_ _.·
: >
 .-
5. Develop as a trad[~~on--It is··~ot deve!.op :by Single person:
.. . ..
·..
:. 6: Conceptofotbe.r
' . . ·.
world - . '
8·4 million
. . life.•cycle.
. ..
. : .. . . . .. • :· 4 ; . . .• · '· . . . .:·

. : 7. Supe-rstition o:n:rit\.;1-al p~rocedures·/ Ka6nanda .. · . •, .: . ~ .

·?· C6_Q·f=~pt 9(hu.rJ1a.ll~ty

·"' ·' .,. . . . •• - ·, ,,' ~ ·-:· •• '< • • -: . . • •• :---;\··.~·-:. '··'>· .,.·,·· ... ,Y. '··r .:·-·· .;, •

· sects of Hindu ....'.... :

·-· ··.-.;.·
~ •. .· --~
...·. ·.. : ~ ·-· ... :.. ~

•1. ·. sliaivism ·· .. · ;:<:-_· ·. :: •

.. ,··· .

.•
2}. .-
·· .. ·..
.. -
•· 3. . Sakitt$rn ·
'·

..... :·_ .
Buddhism·

Buddhism is the secoh.d iarg.est religiori(9%) of Nepal . It was started by Gautam

Buddha. It is emerge to. ·prote_st against the. urmec;essary rituals & superstitious. ·
values or·~H·lndu religion. It is .a kind of. religious rnovement at that·tim:e which
· protecting the society frorn d~for..mities of Hindui.sm.like caste. It. always focus if an
individual follo.w hard .facts; ·he :can 1 achieve ultimate. salvation without adopting the
. Karrnakanda· system: f?ut.son:t_e·schola.rs ~egarded Buddhism as a friend religi'on of..
Hinduism & Buddha. was the :gth incarnation of Lord Vishnu~ So it is riot competitor
b!;Jt partner religion o( Hinduism. Buddhism is. very simple & !?ractical r~IJgion
sa. billions of peQp_Le_ ar:e become follower J)f this religion . .Ahimsa (_Non-vioiJ'hce)_,_. _
,peace and salvation are the main charm of Buddhism. According to Buddhism _there ·
are four Nobel truths. · · ·

1. Theworld is painful

'2. There are .causes. of pain ..

·3. :· · , We"t;-an' get rel'ief.froriT pain: · ·

. 4. There are 8fold paU\s to eliminate the suffering.

They are:
"
a. Right Vision (Samyak Dristi)

a. RightSpeech (Samyak Bachan).

b. Right Action (Samyak Karya) . I·

J

-
c.. Right .~ivelihood cs·amyak jibika.)
-:;·.;.·,. : .. ·.."

e. Right_ Determination· · ·

. f. Right· Mindfu_lness.
. : 4

:·. .b
17 ... ·
·.-·. ·-.,.
•.
...
 g. . Rigl:1t M~~itation .. •• .·
..
~They are.the· fin.al truth &·_way of salvation
'• . ·. . ~· . '. .
of human being in BucJ.dh;isrn:. .. . . ....
• :· • • • \ !) • ... •• • • • . . •• •• •
.~ . ~. . .:
·cha·racteristics of Buddhism·

4. C~ncept Of.Re.birth,: Buddhim sh~.re ·similar view with aet:ivities ..

5: Wors·hiping iri $tupa. ,'· .·.

I-. ' I . .
7~. B<;lse9
. ..
jn sympathy
. ...... ·
ancf.humanism
.. ·;·\ .
..
·'·,\ ... ·.·.
Isiam· religion
In the Arabicla.nguage the world Islam means 'surorender' or Submission- to the will
of-God: It. was propounded-byHazrat Muhammad who was born in-Mec·ca-of. Saudi
Arabia. It is believed that·Muhammad was the last messenger of Allah. The follower..
of Islam· is call-ed, Muslim which means of the servant of God. All muslim of. the
worid are ~iuided by Islam;ic law.·
I

It is a. monot~eist religioA 'and it is believed that there is only one all. pow-erfwl"' all
kn.owing; supreme God who created the universe~ that is Allah. . ,. · ..
1'-:•:-~·-:·, .' . : ..~:v ·r. ;<:'• r, :~·fO:.:;·•.~ ·: t(..... :·.:;·::..(·... :· ··.' _'( :·:.~. :-:~·,, 1"·,·.· -~·:!. .'·,( ·.<.f~::··~.-:~.,,.;:.-.. ·· ::'<("; '·· •. :::.~ l'.·:;,?:;j :::~.:·. :,~
1
•·:\ :: • <: :,_;·· .1. ;:.:· .' f'"l.':·: 1 : ... · . • • • ;• ·:· ., · • , ':-t ..... t '."

Reacling 'Namaz' is most importan~ thing of Islamic life and they do fasting. during
the month of R;amdan.' Kuran is the holy book of Islam ·and it always emphasisthe
brotherhood &friendship of man ·with God:
. . 0
· ·· · · . ·. . . . .

The !'slam relig~on· ·was started in Nepal form 13th century cir Medival·period. Dur;~ng·.
the per~iod of Ratna Malia they entere.d Nepal form India :Now a day it is fnseparabie
aspect of Nepalese culture.~. M.any .district of Terai such as Sunsari, s·arlahi Banke,
Bardiya, ·Moh~tari, :Gorkha have very large muslim populatjon.Now· it. is 3rd lar;gest :
. (4.4°/o) religjoll' of NepaL
Characteristic of Islam
1
.' ,;·}: ~.' .. ; :":1:,1•! <}:•.11'; :f/''•: .·._,' 1 ,~,: :;,;.':·':1 ' :·· .. ·~_'.,L) .• Y.• .. :':.::/~}::,0·:·.·\nol-;,.,'·.'}.: -.·,.. · ":~.'~·.~: ;(:;><,'l.:r.:."::' ~;:.•:":::1::!-i•, ·,,~,./<· ·•·'.. "'' '. \<·~;·, ··: ; \·,. ''~~; 't-,;:•>!~· •. ' •. . · ; :::_,-;'.':l ~.-, ·,. ;·:~·, ~-;:·;.';_ >· ';~··"; q •::.'·,_:~·>·~ .:.',':}c
1. · Monothe$ist
. - religion:
.
-,Allah
.
is. .single
. .
power"
.
holder of the universe ..
. ;. . .
2. Anti-idol· \il!'orsh.ip.i[ig religion: -According to. Islam, ideal worshipping -is the
uncivilized & ·sav<;~ge behaviour of human beings: - -

3 ... Beli~f on sam~ re-sponsibility like. Jakaa·t,

. . .. ~ . • ·.• . . . : . '
R.oja, Haj, Namaz reading,
'".. . . .
Iv~~ etc'.. \'3
. . • ·. <1-

.)g.: : :· . ;-. ..,.

- ·•·.-·· ._ .
 .·
4. Faith on fate/kismet:~ ~i=Jn is.si~ple puppet of Allah, pretext o-f man's fate.
·.
'•

.s. Non-violence. (Killirt9 <3 creatur~ isggainst th~ law. killing is sinful act and if is
str"i~tly, :prohibited. (h'ater~~SS·,•:accuseness;·Jeasing. are 2\.lso a· form· of Vio:'leri.ce). ····: '

SE:;cts of Islam
_, ..
) ~ ' ~
:: _l. ·;.· ;:-

Sunni . ·
._ '• ·· ... ·..
··.::.· . .. ·:··
. •.
·.·· . ...:.:
... ':. . ·-::.·
. 5iya ·. · -~.·.. : .: ·: .
. \ ~ :· . . .....

.- ~lratdharma .- .•

Tradltiollally f<irat Dharrr:i~ ha~- beer~ followed by indi§Jeneous group- like Karati ~ Ra·i,
Litnbu etc of eastern hilfy· region.They regarded as Palgunananda as thief Guru.
They h(3ve mo~e ~ffiriity to na~ure>Shamjika Mundhum i.s tbeir religious scripture,-.'

·Lhosar · · ·

Lhosc:n: js v~ry
pop.ula·r C1J1d:: colprfut New.'Year festivc:ll, in. the Himal.a.y<:JnJegi()__ll Qf
Nepal . Basif::ally, it is celebrated by' Lama, Gurung·, Thakali, Tam,ang, Bhatia etc. In
Tibetan lar)guage, .·'Lhosar' me-ans. j\Jew Year.. .In Tibetan cultur~', old year js '.dead .
year' and they want.s·to .through d~a~ year into .the past: They·'want to:forg~t the
pain and problems of past year and hope for the better year. So ·at the beginning of
the Lhosar, they amidstringing of bells and other forms of pooja for the well come
to Ne'Vv Year.

There are different -~yp'es of Lhosar celebrated in Nepal . Tola Lhosar, Sonam Lhosar
and Gyalbu Lhqsar are celebrated by .d[fferent ethnic group. ·

In this festival, they deaned Gumba or mon~stery, ~hortens,. the villag~, the trails
and roads, houses and other public places. The whole Gumba.are filled Vl(ith colorful
flags in the sky and'joyous fac~. on. the ground. There are .contjnues Buddha pooja
·· · in the Gumba forward .. pff .all:: ppssible., danger and bad things from::ViJJage .,and...
Gomba. ' . · ·

There are prayer, pro'cess·ion,: mass. gathering in· Gomba .and the settlement.
Fasting, feasting, singing'- dancing are. o·rganfzes in this festivaL Everybody wished
well to others~ · · " · ·

Chhat
Thechhat is cine ,of the major festiyal an·d cultural activities in the·Mithala Reign. It
brings much excitement arid :j9YS rn the Terai re:gion. It is observed on the six days
after the Laxmipooji:L · · ·
..
. . .'The chat is \n·ainly·:a ·fasting ·an.q·worshiping··festival·;c·Gerierally-.it--'t5•'Cele0ra-teci~··FOr"'':.li · '''·'
3hree days. In this festival people worship· rising and setting sun with different pure
food (raw sugar can, milk, .banana etc.) near.the rivers, pon'ds and lakes or water.
re"sources·. the wear new dress arid. ornaments and decorated the. bOt!y ~ "Purity is
. maiiltair)ed in the· food, d_ress a~d @th'er forms' of activities. .. ' .
. : 4 ..

. ·. . · ..
.. .. ·-~··
·, ....
. ... . ·
 This festival .iS c@l,ebrated for :pea·ce, happiness and welfare of the individual, famif\1;~ · -
and community ..lhe aim. of this festival. is to w'ish. a very deep anq. long-lasting"
hu§band..:
. .
Wife
.
relation.
. . ~·
. . .. . .· . ... ,.
Th~ . ·~~:uJ-Fi·~~a·· ..... · . ~ ·'· ·.,- .' '
..,-~ .~ ..Tbe .Ld,i:VI~.Fi.tfa,Js Dn~qf,th.;e ,i.mpo,rtr.ntJ~stiva,!? q(..rylM.sL!n:. ~ :: J:hi~.~.i.~:.pJ~ss;,rye.qip:J~ntQ: "'L::_:· .
. :._month of. M~uslim -calendar; It is the condusion of the month-ton9 fasting called-: · "· ·
... 'Ra.m~d:~n (~:h"q~(·:~.~-r,t~!--;·: .. _·-. ·'· . . ... ·.. ~-. · ... . - ·:· .. · .· ....... ··':_·· ·. -~·:::·_.:_,· ,:i·::· · ~.;·
F~asting(~.Na'maj~re.a<:lirig~. preparation of. gotrd food,· donation: to the··poo.r-· and 't_h.~{:' :.... '
.· needy,_ njeeting:~wit~ .friends afld eXChange Of.7'QO.Otl Wishes·and r~joicirfg in .t_he· nari:l'e 0:: ..
of'AIIah·arE:the.m.aih-actlyttiespfld.:F~~stiva.L · .. _.. _ " · ....' ~:·_· .. ·.;·.···..._.

. Alms~gi~ing (d~nc:ition) ·.is ·another important part· of:Id. The: ·.p~op\e o(th_e: poor
Muslim. soCi~ty gather~d near. the mosque to beg .alms': Jhe devout. M·uslim
ccinsiders_.it' important: to donate part of their income to. the rieedy broth-ers and .
, sisters.
· caste.system in .Nepal·. ·'·. ~-... . :-. __ ; ".:.. • .. ·";!

. . .
Caste systerri is· an i(lseparable part of Hindu SoCiety and c;:ulture .. · If is one o(th:~: ·
·special featw~es-: ·of: Nepali. society. Caste. has been one important ·factors ,·o{ our··'
society_ ·because.· :the whole soCiety is divi.ded into different segments·.&. ever.·y
segment has their defined social, culture status & behaviour. In other wo·rd the 0

whole society. is operated on the basis of caste. __ _ •

Caste is the functional sub-system of Nepalese society which divided peopl~ into·
higher, lower, touchCJble & untouchable caste. Higher caste. people have .more
privilege than. other lower and untouchable. It is endogamous & the membership is
established by birth. There are. certain rules regarding eating, drinking and social
i.nteraction ·which' are to be followed 'by all caste. . ...
~

. ·,. ·rn''Nepal ;·.c:a·ste -sVstehtwas·Jntroduted by Lichthhavi;:who were'·come formlndi'a-:· •,

After. that caste sy~tem i.s an inwortant unit' of·our social. structure. Historically
Jayasthiti Malia systematized the caste system on ·the· basis of Hindu ideol.ogy. at
14thcentur·y A.oQ. It was.el<::lborated throughout the country by Janga Ba.hadur R~na
by,the.legal code. to · · · · ·

Some maincharacteristics. of caste system in Nepal .

.·
1. Segmental division of society.
-.
. .-· .
2. Hierarchical Ranking;

,::~. 3.,.~.-·E n:d \:lg a-rn,y•. r~ ·"'''i······':~'"·"·"nr.·,.,,,, .,.·..h.,,,.,,,,,.,,. . ·:,_c:·. .-; .• ,\;•..
.. -
4. Restriction o·n -food, .occupation &social·relatioils.

s: Male supremacy:
. . . '·

6. Rig.id sy3t~m e
. .0 •
. . ""
.. · .. 80 .
,. ·•. •: .
. '"~· : '.:··.·
 Ca'ste structure in Nepal .
..
..
. According to Pray<Jg Ra(shat:ma· Nepaiese ·Caste structure can be studied on the
. Jollbwi.ng basis . B_asicail_y'.)angci B~c:lh'ad.ur Rana constitutes· the ·Caste sy,Stem into· four .•,':
categories. · ·· ·: ... · ·· · · .. · · · , ·· · · ·

1:. Tagadh"ari :~ tit(jral~y thread,wearin~-(Janai) .

--..: .. --·
·.· ..
. ' =:· ·.... '..
.. . -~-
.- .• -·
2. Matawali ·:;· Liq~or using.· c~ste ( )ad _taksif 'Magar, Gwri.J.nQ, Rai; Iimb_u,· .Ne·war, .
Thakuli etc. · · · · ·· · ' · · · ·
.. ·:. : . . . . '• .. : . . . .. . . .

· 3. Pani na chaln{chhoi chhito halriu na panie: -~.Kuma I, Majhr Dhobi, MLislamn and ·
oth.er non Hindu.

4. _Par:iina ch,~a!e chhoi chhito:halmi parne :-. Damai, kami, sarki, pode, gaine etdc.

Not only that, there are some peQple who· are ci:msidered as out of caste. e.g. Giri/
Puri, Sanyasi; .Bharati ·etc. · · · '
·.... · ..

According to Rishi Keshab. Raj R.egmi there· are .other some criteria.· Which
··determine the social hierarchy in Nepal . 'They are the peculiar feature of ca?te in
Nepal . ,

Hindus are superior to others.

Buffalo eaters·· are superior than Pork eaters

Port eaters are superio~ than Beef eaters

• I • •

. . . '

.:
_Onion~.&
"
garlic.eaters·are
. . . ''· .. ' .... . . . :
inferior
.. , . . ··''
to everyone
}.
\ : .
..
·.;'. ' { ; '. -~ '

Liquor using caste are inferior than· tagadhari

There are many positive.&· negativ,~ impact ~f caste system in Nep·al .

Today. caste system seems to be ~. cause. of ·conflict & social problem. So

Government of Nepal has been trying to abolish it since 1963 by made law .
. However, the caste culttJre & .more particul.arly the hangover of caste rule &
behaviour remain & serve as issues, of debate in political & economic as well as
social development.· Still it is- serving.: as _a functional system In remote areas of
Nepal ·.But the traditional caste·. system is gradually being repLaces by· a class
system: · _. · · ·
·.:-y···. ; .. ::. ::;. ;. ;,~ :.· . .. ._,·,:!.:.'···

1. Impact uf modern-education

2. Industrialization I Urb·anizatipri /Westernization

·; ...
.....
.:'81'·.
 ..
3. Influence ~f. moE:fern"··~~ansp6rtati0n & communication ,system.
: ~.. ..
4; State:.policy
. ..
(Socia,!
·. . .· reforms,.
. .
Legql
. sy~tem
. . . .
etc.).. . .
• ;:; • , \,D. •• , . • ... · . ·;. • . .

s·. Rise ofNor\':"Brahmin social & pbliticai muv<>ment.

().. f;stablishrneot
. · · · .. ·:·:-' · ··· ':···:.· · ._. · •.,.., •-:·.. ':._ ,.:
of.d,~~.oc.racy. ·.·· .. ···· · ·
-~ !-~~;~ :... :::?. 'l-~.,:·(,:.:·:'7-~. ·."·'.' 1 i.{L.) _; : 1 ·:-:·:.:~,,:: ,·, '; .,_ ·::.:'- :1 ......·-·· .. ·'··,'_- ~
,,, ··: r:· -~,;Y.~_ ..;.~ -!'.;~·:.· .·

7~. ROie ofii'JGO;. N.G.O~,Jn-· So~ial c~for~· movem.~nt & .awa_r_eness b.uiJding ..
. ·... : ·. ·. . .. . . ~ ··-~
,' ·. ·. .. ... •. ~~~.~ . ·.. . ·.: .· ·.. : . : . . .. .. . . . : . .. -.:. ~ . ... •. .. ...
.·.. ' ..... -·.

.8. .tntei-n:ation~;ll presser;.etc.. ... ·· .. ..( •·. ··· .

· __

. . . .... · . . ..• ·. ' ·..: . ..

. .:; ·~-. ··;
:\ :·

fhe main·
,.,..
(:~uses
·· .. ·. .f~.r·
.· .·.:
charigi.r)g
: .. ..
in c~ste 'ws.tem
·..
are:~.- • ·.· .: ........ --,_
·.-. -
. ... ~. •.
'
..
·. ..; ·...... . '.·. . ·. '• ... ~ - .
1. Impact6fmod~~n education·

.. 2. Industriali~atioh /Utb.an1zation / vvesternization ·

3. ·Influence.ofrr1oderrrtransportation & cOm.mu·nication system.

;.·.

4, State p~licy. (Soci.al refOrms, ..legal system etc.)

. .....
~ ·..-

6. Establishment of democracy.

7. Role of ING0 1 NGOs in Social. reform movement & awareness b~ilding._

8. International presser e'tc,

. Ethnic group. and interrelationship among them

. .. . ·. <> ' .

. , ,, Nepa.J .is >fD U,lt~i._;;.s~lt~.r:~J, ..JQYlt!,~J.~l,Q9.li~9·\=;"',.}7l,L!Iti ..~t~D:i~~····•·':l7u]~i :\~l)9iou~.. cou.rytry~.Th~.· ·

intenm const1tut19n of Nepal (2063) .
also declared that. 1t 1s a country. with ethnicl ·.· ·
cultural, physical and spcial diversity.

From the..Himalayas to Terai, .. differe.nt caste; race & tribes are residing he.re .form
pre.- historic 'period. s~ it'is the melting pot of different races and they ar€ bound.
together by their emotional attachment. or nationality. The indigenous people of
Nepal mainly consists two blocks cif peopl.e, they are indo -Aryan &.Tibeto- Barman·
speaking· people. · · · ··

The eight·cerisu~ of N-epal:has provided the ·data .on ethnlc an.d caste comppsition of ..-
the population for the firstti.me. But )t also ignored scm~ eth~ic grOLJP lik'e sater, .
"''······:,. ktJsurda, sa9thal ~·tc. Similarly the gtn census (2058) also showed'-that more than ·
'''lo3···.··c:~·5t'e/~·th.~iC.···'gr6'Ur" ·~*rittrr~r·'.lrf····· N€!bal'···c:\'f\'d'···tn~·v· haye their· ··own··· identity-;;>''
According to the- censws 201l,altogether ·sg ethnic and more than 120 linguistk-s.
group are residfQQ ·in different_gengraphical area, (mainly)::.... m_ount9in, hill & Ter:ai. · ·
. . .. . .. . . ...... . . .

. : .0
.. ""
82 .
. ._.· . .·_,
. ·:··.--- ·.· ·.
.. - ···:
·. ·. I
· .... ,:,.

. ...· .·
 "Acco-rding to the Janajati dev~loprnent" R:ommis~ion: report more th·an 59 ethnic
groups has been residing in different geographical area. Some of .them are Sherpa,·
Rai,
. Umbu, Gurung,
. . Tama:n-g(5.8°!o),·
. . . .. Mpgar(7.1%)..,
. . .
Newar(S0/o) Than.!
.
(6~6°io}etc...
. . . • . . .. . • • . . .: . ': . • • • ~ • I). •• ·. . • • . ..: . : .... . • . . . : •

They have .their own cultural praCtices,: .national origin; language religion, etc. But .· ·
ail ethri!c group of people are interrelated· in "soCio-cultural, political-economical
.p 0r-ameter':'They To:operate each 6_tller>&.~·equal!y rc.....-::;peE:f.,t0;e;th·eh~.,ethn-icnpri:cfe 8rw•'
. ethni.c 'identity. j~ey.- celebrate. ··diff~renf. fejtst & . festivals. and ·• want. t:o .~bring.
:.tolerance,-.harmonv.and prog,r~·$s· for)iation .. ·. · :<····.,. . ,.: · · ·- ·· .. ···
: . . . . ·,, . ·• . .. . .. . .. ... . .. . -~ '

AlthoJg_h the· rei_a.ti~n~hip b~hve.en ·diff~~e~(·cas:te·&' ~thnic 9ro~ps_·a~e pe_aceful~. b_u·t

we·:-can also find· s·ome conflictihg . situatipn:·~The process of unification- and after that
it iS not= 13Llilt a single state but CFe(:lte. various pnvblem'.s ~for etl')nic ··grGUp~' to.
accommodate· themselves . .With.•the br6ad.er society .. So,. various ethnic groups· of
. ,people. fe~ls that.W.e are in dominating ·position under the nam~ of one language,.
on~ religion, ·one. dress .one tou.ntry &. casteism .. They demo·nstrate their anger
openly against discrlminatiof,i .. They dernand the proper representation in different
. sector Ofthe nation like administration; army etc.:

• So ther.e is·great
. '
potentiality
.
fo.t-
·..
the soda!
- . . ;conflict
..
irr' Nepal. .S~me
.
causes 9re.:
. .
. . . .
~ . .. .. .. . .. . . . ..
1. Governmentpolic;y ·in th~ p·ast. : . ·~ ... ·.

2. Unequal distribution of economic & natural resources.

3. Lack of balance regional devglopment. ·.

4. Different type of d(scriminatiori (Caste, gende·r, ethnic group etc.)

· 5. The big gap between "haves & haves not"

6. Latk of identification & proper .Tepres~ntationi: unemployment, poverty, soCial.

, , prqblerrs. ~t~: , . ,. .,. .
Not only that we can find different modern caste; ethnic organiza~ibn, advocacy
group to raise their voice for socialjus~ice & power exercise .. Some of them are:·
...
1. Janatati Mahasangh ·
"
L Dalit Organizatin

3. Madeshi.'s organization

4. Bahun~Chhetri's organiz~tion etc. ·

But we are .the student of.Sociology so· we must' not forget thatnational unity will'.
be. come.. from embracing ·diversity rat!Jer than by impo::;ing· uniforrnity. So Ne(:ial --· · ····
should be made a· garden of all caste-/ethic (lowe~s alon·g· wit.h ·democratic practices
without any discrimination and exploitation. by· so.lving the emerging ethnic problem
of today's Nep.al.· - .
$:3

. :·. ...,.
83 :··· ·.
 .. ·Unit- Five
·..., ·....
Community ·Development
. . .... •
~
• \ IJ,
;
••
.
• . •.
.. •. . . . •.· • . . :
.
• . ,·.
':~_.
. ..• •• ·, •··.
·. .
. • \ .

. CommunitY' deyelopin·ent. is very famous· Word·· in the development. at the pr$s·~nt.

context. But the meaning :is not still concrete 'beca·use it is mulb.;.dimensional
:-t· .. _pr.oc_~-~:.s_,·. aJ)d· . ~Jt:.Js- . .xJ~.p.e;rJ.,d-$ . ;·_u.J~·to-n . _
..th~ :~·C:?:c.is?-~e"c6.n._,Om.J.~.:-.:~-Q·Q-.t.~~J. . ·~G-r~,-th,:.e.~. s~O,~t~.t.Y··~--o~·r·. .~..th:e.::;. . ·~·. ;. _:
country. •. . · •. · . · · ..·_· "... ·- .

.. Di;f~r-~nt sch~:-~~~ ·de;;:~·~s ::~t ·di~~~e-~tly. $om~ sd~olars. co~~·ider a~···i·:~e-;h()·cf:~~d. -~': :. · . ·
·. it
others claim th.?t it is str'ateg{rathe'r than method'._.-S.irtii!.arly some says thafit ~~-·a'·
"process ana otr.i~r say'..that: it Is technical' of developme-nt But .most of the schofar. ·..
• . agr.eed that,· commlj.illtY'. developme~.t is. ~<-process. of .dE;velo'pmeot, thk~ t:l'riq~s . - .
gradualchange.-:.in iridividuaJ as well as in the whole community. It brings. the better ·
situation than the present situa'tion which is d~s.ired by a large number of.people..

.In simple language_ Comm'unity development .i·s ·a process. of _change ·from th.e ·
trai:Jitional way ofliving in rural communities toprogressiv~ wayof living.'. . . .
. ··- .
tri'·'t:nrs r·ro'cess.,··sd'ciO'~·economft· prO:gress'for·· the ·who·le·:c:bfl1munity :car:i_'be·:ac~Teved".
by the awareness ·an.d qCtive participation of people to find out their n.eeds, wse of. I -
their n::sources, .·and.thei'r: common ~fforts to solve their problem w·ith the 'assistant ... ;:: .
. of government :and·othef: 2rg·endei like NGO, INGO. It_should be start on.the>{FELT"'. ·.. ·
NEED and INITIATIVE of the community itself. In order to fulfill their needs people ·
are empowered through the awareness, education, skill development and other_·
tanning. It .is a: movement designed---to promote better living for the.-whole
community with active· participation'. and if possible, in the initiative of community ..

Defin-ition of·Communi'ty ·development

According to J.M.Hue:-"CommJ,nity ·development is a process· of local· decision. · ·,

making and the develop.rnent of progra111s designed ·to make their community better·
'· ·>-~~-' ,pl;3,s=.~. . ~R-._I.i_ye .-.st\lfl,.yyp_r~,~t·.,. .,,.:,;... .....,.,b., . ·. _, -:'. ·'··'·· ... · .....,,>.'··.,,,.,,,. . , ~--.. ··"' ......,..;., , . _,,.,,..•. ,.,,_~~ ,. . ,.. .
'. ~--{'
'"•

l)N Beuro of sociat affiars defines that "Community development is a pr.ocess

design to create· conditions of econom)c and social progress for the entire.
community With its actlve and fullest possible reliance on COrt;lmUnity imitative.';. . •
. ~ . . . .
"Community development is multi-dimensional attitudes of people and Institutions
involves the 13cceleration of resources· and opportunities and reduction· of absolute
poverty."-Todaro,1990". "Community d'evelbpment is a social process by which
human beings· can become more-competent to live with and .gain some control over ·
local aspects of fr·ust~_ating and changing world." .

·"Biddle and Biddle

(.:;t,.;:_\k ~ ,\:~~:,•: !;: :•: ·:~.".t.:,;.~· ·~, ;_:::. · :: ··•:.'·• _t··.~~~,:~-: ';: :<'! ~ -~:_,.:;_,,:;:··.;, :;_·.~·;-,. . .'~1••· ,-.·; ·.~;'t·""/~~'! ::.; ·· .~: c:~'<i".< :~; ..:;::.: '·: t-:,· ·; •.h. •.:,,:,: . •• ;<~ ~'i ,.,.,_t; .'. ,· {• -~ :•: ·,:-~>,: f'''•' )·-;'·C···~:I- ~:-:::;,,.1<:'-:.'."·'.·,~ •. · ;;;.',';..: :· i:'>O~>

From the above defii:lition we can say that CoiT)munity dev-elopment is a process
change from traditi.oo~l way of living: It tries to promote a holistic and dynamic
process through wh-ich .lacal-people ·:continuously improved their- productlveiy" and· .
consequently, the quality of life through effici.ent and sustainable util.ization of
internal and externc;ll res6Urc:.es. · · ·

·•• lc>
... ~4. ·.
... -: -~ : .· -~·. ....: ...
 ·., ..
. . . . .

characteristics of .Commurrtty development ...

. •: .": • . ~ . 0. ..

· 1. · Establish.ed
: . of a. coordin'ation
. t~am
. at iocal·tevels.
.
' -..

..:·
3. Jt emphas~· dn pebple:s~pat:fiC:iP.:at-ion .:.':~·. .
'
·. "':.:• ·.... - . ·~ :; ..
> ' . : .. ·. . . . .· ~ .. . •• . ~ 0. • .• . ., .~ •• • • •· .. . . • ;. ' . : . ' . :'

4. It f6cljses .on ·the rural;. marginalii;ed' an'd' poor p~qp.le'

. .. . ..·· . . ..: .
,. "" .. '... . :. . . .· . . commuri ity, ....
.. . ·. . . . ..
or t:·

-s.' It ·~tarts from·: the felt- .nee·cis::.and··.~ihitiative ·-of the I9cal ;peo.ple"" .c:l'nd local::
~leadership. · - - ··- ·· · · ·· · ·' · · ~· ·

.· · .6:· Benefits a~e shared by aiU~;~·people ·

7. No imposition from outsider

. ~- Effor-ts of people to be combin.ed.~.

9. The three basic elements .. of cor.nm_unity development are Participation.
Empowerment and· 5ustaina6ility. . ...
. . .
10. Community is the main: actors o(develop:ments.

11. Utilization of local resources.

12. Inclusive, democratic c:lnd; comprehensive.

Objective/aim/purpose
.
ofcommunitv
. .
development
. . .. .
':
. .

The goal of Comr:nunity development Is. to create an atmosphere in which men: anc:J
women can express their. inherent rig~t t~ " life", liberty, and the. pursuit of
.happiness,. ~' unfettered by the ch~<?ins.,qf. hunger, pove~y,.. ~n.d .igno.rahce"... TQ:attain.
the goal· one must start with the ba.sic ne~ds of the human soul to express, to grow,
to build a life.that will fulfill its dreams~ · ·

1. The. aim of Community deveiopment-.'is to empower lo.cal people t~ improved

infrastructure and diversify. their. e·conomic le>ase without. undermining their rural
assert ..
· · 2. ·To develop responsible and active leader~hip in. the village a tid make them self-
dependent and progressive. . ...: · ·

3. To bring change in sociai~ cultural an·d ~conomiclife ofrui-al people.

A:. To ma:ke;peopJe about their:rights,. nee~s and ,duties, "'·,,

5. To bring isolated community

..
into
.
the f1!ain
.·
str-eam
. .national
.
development.
.

6. Modernize·d crg.dculture and develop ·cottage: i.ndushie:s tcr raise economic status·
.of the village people. . . ·· . {I · · ·

. ·. Q

. ... . '*"
.· ... ·. · BS: .. ·.. _. ·. ' ..
;~·
·.· ·..

•.
.....
 7. To develop COffifJ!Unity t~' :the considerabl-e enVironmen-tal jmpact.
., . . . . ..
•,,

· 8, Built a sen~· of self:.relianc~ .and .civic;: responsibility. · ·-

~ .. -: . .. . . . .: . :: . . • • :· ~ . !I.. ': ', ·. . •. ,_ .: . -. . .. : . ._:: . :. . _·
·.·.
··-·· !'; '\,
9. The well being of people; ..···· · ', ---~, ·. ·':_ ::_ . .

·' · · · ~t:~~. ~ff~r,ts

'
.qf ,<;gm~ nity.•~~YriJPfWJlWS . ~!:~,?A~~.2 ,8)]"\.~ ~:r h, i19.?? R~¥, s;ty,<~ 1[, .~,~~,\W.~ ,, ,..•,.
·~

Histor.y.of coni~~nitv. .d.e~~too·it.iint . ~~· · . · ..... ·.~:·:. ·. :.·

·i::;ir£t. of ~~~ · th~ ~o·~~~~t .6( ~Q.~~:·~ri.it~ ·d~velopment' ~§s: il:ltroducerl..by.Amerii~;,·<:··. ·'
mUnicipality. in i'9·3·() ·ana: it v./as initialry implemented by British···Government at>:.:·
i940s ~in Gha.na·. T.he · ir.l~ii;l fo:cus w~s to"promot~. participation-of backwards. ·group:·.:>·· · ·
of ryral . people :·'in · infrastruc~ure devetopment .. ·India ·.adopted ·. c::omrriuriity ·,· .. ·
developl)leht strategy ih: 1950. and th~ formal community development'w~s .~tarted ·. · ·
in Nepal after 1950sJri a planne:d way, Village development program was· the first
communit:y developmen:t progrc;;~m in Nepal which:wasintroduced in .1952 with the .·· ·
financial and technical as~istance ofUS Government. · · ·· -
•• •'• ;,·~.'\:'•)_, 1 '·';'·· ·,, .. :.:.::;~-.;,.;·· .. ' ' . : , ••,, •• · ·• • • ··;,.; ••• :c, ·.c.,:,:\ ~;·..;<.~r' : ..

But it was not new concept.in Nepal, we can found various practices of ~evelopment.
·which are based on cor:nmuriity fro·m· Lichchhavi period, .Jn 1920 Safai-Adda was
, established· in· order .tcr mak.'~ 'the Kathmandu city' more neat and. Clean.· Sim'tJarly'· In:
1,921 Shr.ee Tin Chandra Parchar Guthi was established. - . . ..
0

In 1956, the village development program was being continued with the assistance
of Indian government w·ith ~ome modification. After,1960, Panchayatdevelopillen.t
program was started and Back ·to village national campaign was also started. Jid
rnulti:-purpose project (1.965-1970) 1 Small farmer. ~evelopment program (1975);.
The Inrtigrated rural development program (1975);· Production credit for women
(1982) etc are some .community development program. After. the restoration of
democracy in· . 1990;. there.:. are many· practices in the process· of ;community · ·
· · d'Ew~lopmenJ,.,G(.ar;niqf?ik~. ~h.·-f;39rt~, ..!3l1iJt .our.yjll<;~,g~_swr.~e)ye~~.parti~i,p.(3tqry,,gi,stri~t. ·.,.,,
development program,. Cooperative.s !n each village . c;ommunity ·· fo~estry, ·
community medicine, community educati.'on etc are some community development·
program.

Approach of Corninl.mity deveiopme~t.

We can fihd various approac~es ofcommu.nity deVelopment.

1. Community Participation. ·:
2. community mobilizatio-n
3. Com.munication ai'ld ·community education4.
4.' PeGple's empowerment etc·- ··
!-~ r!,· .•;.··.: •. :,: ,:,.(;'1") \ ·.,~·0~~~·. ·. '."~;:; ,'·, • ; . . ' ··"• ;; ~ . ~ /.' •. M,: .-"<:."; "·:,".; ·.~·: \ ,. ;· :r~·'l./·•':0:· '"f.'·'."_:'. '.'.,'; ',"; '~: , ...

Community participati.Ori in devetopmen~ activities

__Community ·parti·cipation is. the ~~y assLi~pt~on in develo.pment ast!vities. Generally.

community. participc;Jtion refers:. to the .mass- searing. of local peopJe in identification
of problems to·its~ben:efits ~af'ing~ and.!nVolvement in design·making process·of~·
...
.. ··
... 86 r·.

.. ~ ., . . ... ~·· . . ·- . .:~..

•.
 .·
- develo-pment. activities. Community part.idp~tio~bnea•n~ not·only the involvement of
people in deveiopment activities but a'lso in decision making process. It includes 'the'
whole dimension of th~· developm~nt. So·loc31 people (an- commonly id~ntify. the
.·. • • • •• • !} • • . .· • • •

:needs
:
of
:
them ·al)d
. .
can solVe thes.e··pr0blems
. .. ·.
:b'( common efforts.:
'
·.·. · . ··.. . ·: ·: ·'

Com~unity participation deeply respects the., skill. and potentiality of !~cal poor
' ma'r~{i fl'aiTz'e'd.,ahd ·e:rlsad'Vc:1'h't§9.e:s' l)eop re"~. 'F<?eli t)·g·. 9·r:own ersnlp·'a'h'cf r'ea1i'zatidn"''O(th·~·-· ·: _ : .:.....· ·· ·
values of local jpiUatives is.. possiblepnl'y t.h_n)ug~ com_m_unity _participation. PeopJe .
c1re ~mpowered .to tackle their ow!'l probJeril$. by.. co'n'lriiunity particip9tion. because
both are tome
together~ IRteractiOn·, cQmmu·r:lcatiori .af!ci innovation a:re featu·res of• ..
communit;'participat.ian.- .· Q .···:. •. • • _ : _ · . ..... • • •• .•• ••• _ •• _.. • .• •

. . . . . . . ; ·· ..'·. .. . .. : . : . . .

n-1 ~~the. co~muhity· partiCipation prcic~_ss, W is 1J~I(eved.-:that: loca1·· 15eopl~ are :the: ..· ·
master of Iota! area and they are the. scile· guider for .Jocal development bec.ause
they ·can beilliterate. but·no~ sd firr irratio~aL · · : .· · · ·

Broa'dly comrnun.ity participation rneari~ involvement cif people in· development

.process· voluntarily and willingly;.· P;:Jrtidpation. in_ ·project formulation; deCision ..
making; frhplem·entation_, benefit sharing monitoring ·and .. evaluation. is the real .
. sense of community participation. .. i . . .
, .. '.

Commwnity ·participatio[l can be taken· as: va.lue

·lo:adE;!d ·approach beca.useit ·.is the .
means of desirable change in society'. :lt is if :path of development by whi·ch the
members·of society can increase their personal and ·institutional capacity to manage
and mobilize the iocal resoUrces. Developme~t is not onlyfor the people but also by "
the people. So community participation- help to develop self-irrwge feeling "we of
can". It help to reduced the cost minimfzes. the socio- cultural destruction. It always
creates unity and good wor~ing er;wironment to meet the objective of society for
development. · ·

Communication and community education·.:.

,,
communication , 'and ··community· education . hath ·are. important·· elements· of
community' development. Commu'nication ·is the prqcess of transformation of
information from one person to another pers.on in clear and meaningful manner or
common interest. Basically it is the ·exchaliige of facts, _opinion, ideas, suggestion
and other. information form one person to agother .. It- play very vital role .in
deVelopment. It is the basis of organizational function by which one organization's
member shares meaning and understanding wit~. another.

•Community people have their ·own·. comniunication system and .the

deVelopment worker mUst knOw their ·cori1municati'on system which helps to:
understand the particular problem. - · · · · ·

, :;,'f:tois. n-ecessary· feh-the."ernpowe~ment. of the.~people;"hecGause-~it'•help ;:t@•,·t-he:~''''";,,.r:. ·'"••·-i

access of information which is the baSic requirement and._fund9mental· rights
of people .. ·.
. . ~·

· .Similarly community edu.cation can chan$Je the. mass· behavio·r a-nd helps to organize
the people.
. .
The
.
community education~
. . is not re~ted only the fomial.
educatio·n but·
. : .0 .

. ···
···;: ·s7 ... :
 the development ·of cpnscious~~ss ot' people. -So non-formal ~ducation,discu.ssion·
class, mass meeting, 'training ·etG. help to: develop the COnsciOUSfleSS of people. It .. ::·
. can help to identify_thei~ real proble_m ·af:ld ·give priority fo:r.their solution~. Educ;atect:·<·:
· people can· devel.dp tn.e.ir in~rastructure a.lid .used- botn natural' ?S we-l!'~s' human.::· ...
. . ·..
resources.
•I;•· n i't':omih'U'll'ify'ih1'tl'bi1li~t'ibl'i':, . t:r·-lt~i\ :·;~(•r'J'! ,·;o~

· ... ·-corn mu·n lty · ~obiliz.ati'on. is.--'r<~v ·-~s_s·U.rnp.Vori

of- e_v·ery. .. dev~loprj1en\: ;E?ec~-use· ·()'f th·~· . ,_:· :_
·.. fnvolveme~t of comm_u_nity detkrpiin:es the success :of the -pevelopment.··:It. _::i~ a.. ..
. * dynamic, participqtory·: proc~ss· emp6wedng weak an'd alieo-ated groups' at:the~:. or <··
individual. level for their soc:io·::cu.ltural-.economical and politicaF advancem-ent. -It .is ... · . ·...
- an effecti~e .·tooL for :POVerty !eduction . and . hu-rila_n development. ~Tb·e' !:Joal ;'Of· · .. ·. ·
development can. be. a'·ci;hieved in' ·sustainable yv·ay· ifwe are able to mobili:ze local· ·.
people .and local resources, Local people are well- infbrmed regarding. ·the ·local .
environmen'tals·itu~tion . ·ati·d their needs qased o.n this environment, They can:'utliize
their knowledge
.. .
in proper:
. .
rrianner: th.ah the external.. . .
. .
. . . . ~ '

· Different CBQ!s, .cmothers· ·group~, focus groups,. consumers group etc -and thei~r. ·:.:.
progr:ams helps to th·e community mobilization: After that they .i:a_n .formed the.ir .
· own org.aniiati_Gin CJnd .. mak~ ·their .own plan ·by the assistance of Go,:, NGO and·.
facjlltatiori of comrnul!ity dev~lnpment workers ( cha·nge. agent). The ·facilitating ()f: ':
change agent or n2ce(ving some . information community. peopie' ready to are.
mobilize their natural as well as human resources for their betterment.
. .

1. In the community' mobitlzation· process participatory method should J?e :followed--·-

form the very beg.ging_ of · need identification, priority setting planning,
implementation and,evolutiop_. · · , · ·
.. . .

2. Frorri the mobill~ation of the community, _developmentwork can be,: completed·.

easily on time, an.d very .low cost. Not only that through the mobilization,~ people fell
that the programme<>l is for them -and it is their·common property. . · ·
... ,. ""· ' :.;, '•" "' .' \•' : ·~.'./ . \''.. ;· '. ::.--,~·- '• : ...i.•''.' '•' ; ',., ; • • I• ,, ; :: •• ':.o'• ·• ~--··.., ·'::· . . ' ' :., \ ·;'

3. Basic~ll/. in the case of. i,nfrastructure development ( co·nstruction work) local

contribLitron is quite necessa~y. Anq the. government also emphasis th.is reality and
make some local act when~ ·25% of .the· local·· icost should ·contribute .by the local.
community. · · · · · ·
"
4·. Sustainability can only be achieved when community people are contributing to
complete the programming:·give·common concern for the particular programmed .. • ·

5.: They love it, prated Oit, U?~d_..-it; and sustained it for their own betterment an:d
their future generation .

. Peogl_e_~·s. __E~go~~rn:t~l'!r;_ ~-TP?.,~e-~~~~~S,,i~, ~ prp,E~~~"?'f, <9~!~iJ!Q_ P.9.~.er~~\?-9th: .. .. .

control over external resourc-es ari~J 9r?wth in 'i.nner::self'cohfidence a'hd~ca"pac'lfy:."•· .,. , ·"·; 'J

The ~m'powerment .process. ind.udes .creating opportunity to have access to

informqtion .as a fu·ridamerb3! social right:.- Access of information is. an: effective··
me-ans of people's em-powerment_ Jri' the process of community develop-ment, it is
beHeved. that rural p~ople do \11ave their own' potentialities regarding both hie
human and hatural resources .. ~y.the·.t--)etp of. outsiders they ·are .able to use· thelr .
. :-.. b
·-.. 88 "
' .. ~ .. ~--:. . . / . ·..... ·
.:.'

~.
~ ....
 .·
. resources· and·make their plan to solve _th.eir-exis't~ng soda.l, ·economical, -cultural,
·political problem but we. must help to organized them and provide some information'
· abou.t their potentiality. · ·· · ·
····:.
..
.... . . _: .. ·· ...... .· ..
.. we.can empow;e~m.~nf. <;:Q.h:munity.[)y, .. :., :/ ·<:.::;: ~ <: {::-)·:. ~~.~- .> ~/·~ ·:·> :.J .'>:.:.... f-'1:: ,.'::.. ; ;:·.fi,· ·.~~:y ~ J ~- '· ;,;· "":~ ~~ •· ...\.: ·1 .:. ;";"·· (/;~ . ."'

·1. Capacity ·bJJiJqing :·· niEJ:rragemenJ Capa'qity; .iead-er$hJp Capacity ,.·b2Jrgaihing~_ ·.: ·
capacity. · . · . .: · · · · ..: ·· .. :.. · ·..· ·._:' ··· . . · . · • ·· · · · · · ·
2. Eriabl(ng.. the community .to. haye ·acce'ss:· t'O an.d ·control over the.·· l~car
re.sourees. C1s weli. as facilities Qwhicb are, 'pro\!ided by t~e government: and .•
.·~·other.ag·encie~; · _ · . . . · ··· ... ~ · ·. _·· ·:·. ·.~ .... ·\·
2.Cominunity Organizati.on-:lt includes. the promotion .and strengthening of
· · self-;help group and other P:eciple's organization which is led arid manage by
the· community p·eop.[e~ It provides eff~ctiVe ar1d 'meaningful participation of.·
.all ·the people, inclUding socially excluded communities in· development
: activities ofthe local government: It ph:ivi¢e opporturlity for capacity building . .
community people ~,nd help.to.rriohU\z;e local a·s well as.ex.~ern.al~te.~.¢.ur~.es.Jor .,.
· their benefits. By organization fostering women, disadvantaged and deprived
, peqples. can participate in .·design niaK:ing. ,p. rqces_s .. Orggnized people _or
unified efforts makes easy in achieving th~ coml)lon needs.. '
I • ' • :,~ ' ' • ;

on the other hand organization helps· people t6 ·understand the overall reality of.
their community. The first priority of community development process is the
empowering or enabling of those-who are-traditionally deprived of power and
control over their common resources;

The main aim of community developme-nt i.s to· empower the loc.:al people. we can
found different type of strategies for the empowerment of communi.ty people.

Comm~nity development work can b·e start ·at .th~"'1evel; o{ gr,:oup:.and o~ganization
rather . than with,an individual qr farnilies.T!le.. ra:nge· of lqc.al ,group$ 9t::organizati.on .. ,.,
represents. the community people. For the e01powerment of com in unity people
different community organization can be built like mo.ther's group, farmers group,
different club; drinking water and sanitati.on· grou·p etc ..··
. . . ' 0 .· •.

1. Access of information : Create op'port.unity and. ~ccess .of ·information is the

· fundamental soclal rights
. .
2. Mass meeting, issues related discussi.on~ exposure ·visit of the group, brain ·
storming of the people,· facilitation. and help of c.q. -worker -also· the
empowerment of community people.

,. · .•· ; ..-3~ Di.fferent typep.,Ltr0iP:iqg:: ,:.~·: •.,, ;. = '·· ,

a.Vocational training, . resource management·. training, : at:courit managerT}ent

training. etc.

. : .Q

' ::
 ,·

s·. 'Promotion of self - help economiC' ~ctiVitfes. ·an.d. indicate in-come generate activities ..
·for the people. :· · · · · ··
.-. ·...
.Process of commun.ity deveidpment '· ~ •. f.. •' . ••
···.·: .·

. community . developm'ent :is a process o.f. building community by sensitization, . .· ·...

:1,,.,.,~.n.5J. b1!Jnfg,· . ~net .·OJPti.·Y:&?ti 9.~9,,'. ,p, ~)81? 1.:Ef •. ,.~XJ9 <.1?.S9L·.:P.r,Q,~D!,t:.~t!SJ.n~~-.'!:l~ ., (:9n.:. fPHQP·. ·. 8!.ft~.~~n.t..,..... ? •••• ; ••
·. forces and fc:Jct<7rs of Comrnon1ty Glevelopment wh1ch. are. act1ve' to bri'ng desired.··· .·
.
· ·positive c.hange.of t~e ):ommU·ni,ty~·.w.~c.~.f!· found different . proce,s3~9f.Con4murr.ity · ... :.·
.·develdpment;.:some:ofth'em:~te.:;. ('·..: ·. ~:.· ·:· .. '.... :·. · · .: ·. :_ . ·. • :,.,._.· ·.· '::·· .···•.·· .
-
.,_,·Awareness
. .
building.~:
.. . ...
·· .. ·. .. . .. .
··· .. ·. ~· .
2. Empow·erment. ": ·,

3 .. Organization·. , : . ·.. : .

4. Community action.

. Awareness J>uilding~ .Awc:Jr~n·ess .building, . is; one. of the impOrtant proceos. ef::·., .....
Community development It .inCludes_ t~e. sensitization of people on the ir;nportant
.. arid essence of local· resource~:mo.biliza.tio.n for their own. benefits; seff-co:nfjderice .
. and enable them .to· ·assess ·an:d. identify. there strength· and option tq Initiate· self-
help development actiyitie.s; It ·.also helps· community people to chan.ge there
"attitude and ill or bad habits" which enable them to think in a positive way.
0 I • t:. .

Cominunitv organization:

People's organization or community organization is the primary elements or

..
process of Community . d·evelopment. · A large humber of:. Commun.ity
development work!=r are believed thCJt tod<;~y's community people are powerles;;,
. unorganized and .lack. of- aware,pess. So most important and needy job of thr=
(:ommunity development 'wo·rker is... to organized community people for their ,
>t ·~·:oehip"owe'rm:ent:•:"'•·< •\<' . •' • . • ' • ' .;c.. " c.·;,· . .

In the co'ntext of Nepal ,.we can find many type of indigenous organization and
practices of community deyelopment_. SofTie 'of them are Guthi, Rodhi, Bheja,
Parma I Pareli, Kulai .etc. They are based .Qn caste, culture and ethnic speCial. At
that time it has a great significance. or value like today's fci'rmal Community·
development organization ..

Indiqenous & Appropriate technology

indigenous technology· means .that· kind· of tech~ology which is ba~ed on traditional

techniques,. local people's knowlt;dge and .experiences local contribution materials
.:e.t.<;; •.. u ~hoJJ)d;.,b.e. ·\.;J,s,eq,J:q. :od~v-elpp ~.b.~,,lq~(31,.a.~~<3S))e,(:.?.lJ~~ p~.qp"tF,!,Y,)'Qp.ar~hPP9J/,ttl-~x,_. . .-'."'··· . •
· need cheap and more prqfita_ble tecbn.iques .. They do not have the capacity to ·
adopted highly advanced technQl.ogy .. ·. . ·

It is a·
kind of .local people's "science:. or kn"owledge, skill and techrrolcigy which. is
.
·derived from the d'if·ect int'E!raction \$)f h4man· !;Je.ings' and environment
.
:to solve their··
. : <J. •..

:-. Jt>o . . :.90•

.. , .,.. ·.·.-,·
 .·
·probl-em. It is· not ·necessary that indigenous .~echn-ologr is· always -primitive; it· can--
be modified in course of time. · . ·· .. · .-

".; : - ........
A~prop~i~te technology - •_-

• ·Generally ·abpropriatetechnolo-gy_ understood :as; a technology 'that is c~·n h~

. suitable, ~cceptable or correct _in the cir-cumsfan-ee's of-a soci_ety or a country. In fact
appropriate technology means simple, cheap~._ profit~ble ..and easily available·
... _,tc;c:hno.logy yvhich <;:an f01fill human needs. It is· a k1nd gf- :Miqw(jy'_ petween. the _hfgh
m:ode·r·n and indigenous technolOg-y. -·- . - _- -_ _ · _ -. - __ - - --_- -~ .

SiiTiply we can define that it is .set- of knowleqge; :or technologies that -suit a -_., a
particular ~rea, with regards. to 'the envfronmerita-1 ·and:soil~'cultural context.-lt is
• • appropriate for all aspects like religious, cultural_; economical etc. It is. dynamic. -It ·
may be called as a contai;ler that includes the. small scale and modern hardware
_and-~software technologies which. are suLtable focdeVeloping countr:y.~.because the .
developing countries can not afford high technology to fulfill their needs and they
can not depend and remain the indigenous technology at all. For e.g. Tractor in
Terai region,·Bjogas, solar, wind rnili, improved gas ·stove etc- , _._:
. . . .

So, local people.can replace the appropriate technology easily. The replacem~nt is
· determined by time, people's knowledge arid· geogra~hjcal a·rea,· capacity• of its
·· ._,-,_-titHization-:as.weH as avai!abi-lity,ofresGLirce~.. _, : : ;,· ~ <. _
.., -._ .. _ _ .. • _ ·_ . _. - ,,
. . . .
· ·F.H. Schumacher defines that appropriat~ technoiogy as a' simplest,· small scale,
_low-<;:ost ·and a new type of technology_ t~at -c~m- make. people produ·ctive and
relatively independent. • ' '
,· ' ' ~ '

In conclusion we can say that- appropriate technology i·s technology with human
fac'e and it is th~ tool which prevails to bring sustainable development. Basically it
should be fit with the life-style or people an·d the use local resources & local skilL ·

. Characteristics of appropriate technology.

. ' - '·'·
1. :- Meets actual
-:: . . '' ··,._ ·: . . ;.:··
-~
needs of people
.-.. ··. :· ;_-:·-. :.•. ·_:;··.. "'··.-.-: .·. '.::;:'- '"':···'·'. r,:, :: "''
~'-.''·: '~ . •· '/' .v.. i,· ,.... " .. :) --~ ,,,· -!-:'.~.~

2. Affordable by the user

3 .. Sustainable

' <> .

:91 ' ' ,·' "'

·-:'.
·:· ·. ::

... ·
 .·
The main criteria of: appr<?priate t~;rhnology are:·
.. . . .

1. It should be cheap, affordabl_e,,tt'lf:ld simple. ~nd give maximum benefits for the,
· beneficiaries. · . . . ·. · ·. · ~. ": ·· ·. · ·. .; . .. . . •·· ·
·'' ..

i. It should used local material, skill, know-ledge antf· capacity of _local people ·
·.· · .· · -·when eve rc •PCJ·ss·i·b_l.e~:.·:•:: . . ;~~ .:··<· ,,.,-.-,............ ,.: -··. •··.........;;.-':''"' ......,
.......· ,_::, .. :·:·: :.> ······•o:·•!'o.\J:•· -,,, ,,,._,.••

'3. It carr-be- understo.od, controt .and·::·~·aioti;Ji'fled. by loc:al ~eople witho1Jt·;:f.high-level ..

_(western-style) education·. · · · ·· ·. ·; /.-· · ·. : .- - ·, · ·_ . . . .. ·.
·. . ..· . ·. ·... ·. ·.
4. H sliould create arid increas~-:_the se:ff. h~lp ·a·mong the local p.eople ·and. ~reates· jobs·· - ··
employing local skills a·nd labour. ~---· ·. : -. ·_ =_ ~ • ~~ · _ • " .. ••
...
hI
. . ...

5. It should . preserve :.n(3tu~'ai .· envirorim~nt·.·_ and eco-system :or acc~ptable:.

environhl enta I ·lm pact':

6. It should meet actual ne~ds of. pedple and ·sustainable for a long time which ca·n be ·
. : mah[Jfactured locally and used renewable energy . .
',';;• .... , . ': ~ .: ··;:-~· . ~- ·..

. ·.... ·
Th~ installation, operation and ri-raint~nance. ·of the technolpgy' would be within· the
· economic reach of people.

Role of women in development -activities·

What is gender?

Scholars said that "Gender is socially· and culturaily differences in behavior, role and
status ofman and women". · ·

The difference between geRder and_ sex:

•'<'"t,t:·· )···, ;.·.·,"':'7' ·,~,:.; .·,·,=,!_:··~:\~-- .'·-: .. ~ .·.....-. · ... . :, ... -;;:: ...
~-·~ ~''": ·i:·-..':·. -::·;··:..,~.-: .?~-- ., ' •' . ~ =. ...< :.

· 1. Sex Is bjQJ9...g)ca'l
''¥";!! i '
d,ifferences between mal.e and female (chromosome, hormone,
• •t lt>J' .,._,, ... ' '4'• t, ·" ' '' ·' " I ·•. · ' ... ~. :, ' ' . r · • ,
1 , ... ',' '

r:eproductive -system ·and . oth.er · ·p_hysica~ _component) whereas _gender is socio-

cultural and psychologic-al traits ''linked 'to··.male arid female in· particular social ·
context. So it is sociQ-,culturar phenomen_a: ·_ · ·

2. Sex is natural ahd it makes us male or female or biological identity where as gender
'is artificial phenomena and. made us. masculine and :feminine and it refer to the
socio·-cultur'al
.
identity... · · ~-·

1 3. The role of sex Is same all over tlie.world and it can not be change: but·the role of.
gender (s ·related with. time, society, religi-on, caste, culture, beliefs, riorms and ..
,. . ··~'· v crlties. 'et hr1'Tclty•:''et!C',:'~'and 1''it'''t'S'rfi.tYe')tn~'fi'g:e" ea-sny.· "'~:- ·: •>:;'.· :·'••:''· _,., .,,: ••_, ;:;~:.~.;";> : ~,,_,, ·:.; :; ,.,• .,.,,,,,,<,,.,,:,,,, ....,., _, I

Today gehder is. encompasses· issufS :-_related._. to. development, environment,

wome-n's ··rignts, women's ·participation: in .vari_ous ·a.spects of )lationat· ·life or·
mainstreami.ng of wornen. in Jhe na~iosal;. economical; soda! and political: Jife .. Here .
. :4

..... -·
•.
 we musE not forget that gender is not ju-st women's. ·issll~s aior1·e; · i11 f8ct it is ah
approach. to analyze development issues in conneCtion with target p.oplllation :in a.
giyen society, It car) play :important role il't. devel_opm~rif'ac:tivitie?. !,'1~my natio,ns
·tod.ay accepted . the. gender. _issues -as one of the ·moS't important i_ssues <;Jffecti.ng
their development. plane ,and policies. After the Beijing cotiferenc_e (1995) the· tole.
and rightsof women in development activities are come t6 thediscussioh. .
:...- ;;: . !·...L~ -_·, t·'1- .• -~··· >-"·· ,· ·:-r- ~- ·.·.,, .·:. -,; . ·, 1·~ J;.;.:.~: :··, ·\···:, ·..-;;: p "Y':.; <r-:•· ·:~ ,.. , :::!;..~··-·.;'\ 1 ,·.:; \~) \ i,l·'; ;-, ..~.:_,•· ~.:~ ~ .' • 11 :;~ .;/.•.•: :.;-~, ~ ............ ~ .; ;· ·.: ..:::·,<I'., .->:, .,_:,_ ·->

.. Without the actiye ·.participation (){ women, -ca11. · sustain.able ~atfon ~ot :a.chiev~
. ·. development
. . . .
because they covered
. .
mdrethari
. .
50%. of total
.
popl.Ilation.
.

There are many programs for gender devel9pmenf and participation of women in
,_ · . development, in .the . history ·of NepaL: Among,·Jhem,, 8r6J:J:u.c,tiorJ.. ~Credit fqr . J~.ural ..
. . . women was the first, which was lunched in 1982.: . . . . . .. . . ...· •. . .

. After that the'serious ·of. prog~amrned. ha0e. be~n lun¢hin_g'.. to: bring soci.al jUstices
and gender equity and enlistment of the n'ational·developrnent. · ..

Women can play importanto role in. the community development for resource
mobilization, utilization, planning, programmed-implementation and beo.eflt sharing.
Not only that they can preserve our natural resources; and infrastructure. ··

·.-In Nepal, we can find various examples of developm1=nt work which are completed
by women group. They are not limited only in the s~1ving credit programmed';.They
are ·also active!v participating in the heavily constructiQn work or infrastructure
development fo~ examples drinking water supply. prQjE:fct, bridge construction,
,._, •. -.qorn:munity health buildiG-g,.:.Elli_; ..., ,.,,"·,.,,.,.: ... ,_.· .... ·. , .~ . ~- :; · · ··. . · · .".'·'''?'" ,·.. ,_,

Women can play very important role inerrerg-y-c-eAs-erV-a.Uoo... ~.Man and woman both
used energy for production but women are the. main users of .energy in household
·.. sector. They are active energy user and used convent'ional energy for cooking and
oth~r domestic work. · · · .· · " ·· ·

· Applie;atfon of sociological knowledge with. special r1=-ference. energy, policy,

.legal Issues and practices,. identification of issues· and:resolution·. . · · ·· ·

Sociological knowledge has a great importance In deve_lopihg c0untry·like Nepal . · ·

1. There is a closed relationship betw~en sociology- and deve·lopment because

··········· the •origin· anddestination ·polnt-:.of~--every· developrn~nt,work-.,is ·sodety~.::·&o};liAif'isn;''-'·'''''· ,,,.
neces~ary
for us- to know the social structure,· Rorms, ·values, .demographic
/' composition, economic, political status. of.the peop~e to m:ake .a g·ood policy for
. ·the nation. Development -~S· not possible witho.ut· analyzing. these: so.cial facts.
Sociological kn()wledge hi=Js a great i·mport~nc~ in devel~ih_g country like.Nepal ..

:.· ..
- ...
 " .

2~ ·our society is full· of_.diversity.' sLith · as :caste/ethnic.· ·group,_ religion,

. culture .. :etc. They have -~heir own. ·social ·structure· ar~d· behaviorai pattern. ·
: · Sociological: knowledge-helpsys· tq know the$e {liversity .and acjdressi·hg their
·problem. : · ·.. ·. · ._.:::· .... ·. ~-·': ·... ··. ·. ·· .. ·: . ·•·· . · ·.·.... ··. · ... · ~- ··..
. ''.. . . . . .

3. Of! the other hand mor.e.than 80°/~ people live in rural areas .• Afte~the 1970's
. · · due ·:··~f!O'· :tHer:.,; fra Her"'~•®f~··'d®·~eJ·o~fD.FB€Ft1,t••oi ,p ro.g:r:arnx::··it .·. i s,,,_~r.:eiZJJ.izeGf;,.,,-t·l:r~tt'" iS,o ci,rw;l.o,g.i;«.~.!,. {.~i·;.r,·,;: ~,1\<•
· knowJedg.e is [l~Ces.sary..for. rural. Q_evel!;prTJ,en:t becat,Jse i~ helps US. to study the ·... -~
·.·ethnicily, ·. cultur~l·. diver~ftY., . de:t:triveg·~ .grq:u·p"- of PeQple;. role. o{ .9e~GcJer . in.. ...
.: .·developm~nt, -prc;iduttioh; .di~.triouti'oh =?l'ri.d ·ton~umptiO'n pattern ofsodety'whith ..
·can .play imp0rtant.role irJ. the: deve.lopm~nt··process. · · · · ·· ...
·"":'" .. . . '··
.... .··:.. . .. .: ...
.·
· 4: Soci{)logical knowledge ,cari ·giv·~ (n. 'cak:utative•help -i~·the areas ef -overall. ~
development of human telabonship arid social .organization. 'sLit sociologists face
a•. great challeQge
. '
2md
.. ..
opp'brtunityto:make
. ·. . . '! .
effective,
. .
contributiqn
. . .
iri'• th(s country,,
.
..

Here we are talkfng about en~ergy;· pblicy, iegal issu·es at;~d:practices, identification of·
issues and resolution. . .. ·. . . .. ... . . ·. .

·,~·. ·'I~,,~~~;;9v}~~~~'~\7~'t:rs:~··. ,s'o2iSrb·?:fi2al·l.',kn8w:l.e·cr~ie·C'a'h'~"f.l.elp'·ds·to·,pr6'vi:2f@''~aruabJ~ .;·~;·,··"'''···

suggestion for poJicy makiriQ:J. · ·

Nepal is known as. the whicte co.a( :couri.try because. w~ can found .lot of water .a
resources in Nepal. But the. lack of econ·omy,. good policy a·nd political commitment
of leadership.. we are .unable to use our resources. · · ·

According to UNDP report 2001 the energy consumption condition of Nepal is .v·ery
poor. Only 15% people are• used electricity in Nepal. ·n is also very expensive .

. Not only per-capita income,,, GDP determine.s our quality of life and development
status but using energy also the major factor of development.. i , ·
. <>
So, sociological knowledge: pmvide ·us -the· actual condition of energy' conservation
'v ··'''\:a:p'a'2J'f~Yof''peo·p! Et'aiid''t'raC:f'itFo'li'al''kn'OWiedge'of 'ene~gy'sow:eesof peqple .. "· .,,\.,,,. · .,, . ,, _,.
'
.
·I
. --····· ..
---=-------. . . \ .·\
.

It .can preserve. ou·r natu-r-a-1-resourdes:c:rncf ~elp to IT)ake a. good plan for energy
.. . -

PoliCy : Each and every country. h_as its o~n ·policies and plans to achieve the path
. of development. They develop theiFpolicy according to their need, necessity and
capabilities along with· availability :oLresot:Jrces_. Policies· depend upon the fulfillment
of the basic needs of the people,. improvement and maintain the quality. of life of
the peorile. · ·. 1 --

. • • - • • ' i •
Sociology provide .valid knowledge that. help to social improvement, social change.
~ . ,t,.,, .•.artd . so.cia.L,p·r.o.gr~.~.~.,;.vyJ~:J,~I1,:i$,,.J:;Q.H-?,t?n.tJY:•~.q~lgfy.1,,~9,·{~,<;lJJS~?,.EH~,~ILB.P.Y.•~TJ;.Y.. . ,,,,.·.,:,. . ,,,,,,,,,.,:,,·~·.:: . . . ,;.,,., .•~.):•··
0 By the social ,research, it can provide. ·actual·. soci~l d_at;a, ·social facts and needs of
people which. can help the plim.ner to make_ ·Cl _good plari .for the enlistment nf the
peop_le. ·
\!3

.94.. · .
.~ ..
.<· ... ' '
 .. They. prefer the bottom-up .planni.ng \Vstem whiCh can fulfill' the· basic needs of
peopre .. · ··

• ·sociological 'kn·owledge c~·n help ws•:to-.find ·.out 'the real .social ·prqblem .in partio:ilar.
. soci~t{and provide its good s'OILition ..•.. . . .

. ., •· ~·co~omic
pmblern·k;.fundamenta.Lat thepmsenttime,·h.ut.,fli);t· B:A:hy,e:<:JDnomi•e;\We·are: ::.: ,, .i; .
. f(;lCing many SQCiO"CI,Jitural problem~. Wlli.th m.ay be the·root ~ause of. pov.erty. . .

• ?irnila~~y
. it help iden.ti;ied:. U~·.to drff.~r~{·.J~g,~(>?SUe~:
like child l9bQ/; ~~itd ri.ghts·~· .
. ethn~C iSSUeSL Wcirij.en is};LieS..::etc af:ld. ~·elp.·: US to• .knoVV the root. cayse of thes~ : ·
. iJroblem andthesoluti~n for'~~.ern .·- ::.. ..~ - ·•

• Likewise it help us.· to. know. the i¢g,al p·ra~tic.~s and ~i-ts reformation for e~g ..
citizenship issues 1 parental prosperitY:· rights for ~6meri, ·voting rights:,
educational rights ... •. etc ...

~-f" '•~ .~! I ,•"\ ,, >;" I ..._ •·. , • "l'.. ;. :,· ·'.l. •. ,._ (- .-.·;. ,,.. ,, __ , ..... .

·. _.·.

. I

.. -

.. "'

... 95
·...\ .
.·_,